Skip to main content

Full text of "Wanderings in South America, the north-west of the United States, and the Antilles, in the years 1812, 1816, 1820 and 1824 : with original instructions for the perfect preservation of birds and for cabinets of natural history"

See other formats


tv&w 


! 


* 


A  W®WE>3ES(D3iOIPT 


See  page 277 


lUblished  b\  Ji.Fen.awes ,  Ludrate  Sti'eet. 


WANDERINGS 


SOUTH  AMERICA 

THE 

NORTH-WEST  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 
AND  THE  ANTILLES, 

IN  THE  YEARS  1812,  1816,  1820,  &  1824, 

WITH 

ORIGINAL  INSTRUCTIONS 

FOR  THE  PERFECT  PRESERVATION  OF  BIRDS,  &c. 

FOR 

CABINETS  OF  NATURAL  HISTORY. 

BY  CHARLES  WATERTON,  ESQ. 

FOURTH  EDITION. 


LONDON : 

B.  FELLOWES,  LUDGATE  STREET. 


MDCCC  XXXIX. 


LONDON 


: — RICHARD  CLAY,  PRINTER, 
BREAD  STREET  HILL. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION. 


I  offer  this  book  of  •“  Wanderings  ”  with  a  hesitating 
hand.  It  has  little  merit,  and  must  make  its  way  through 
the  world  as  well  as  it  can.  It  will  receive  many  a  jostle 
as  it  goes  along,  and  perhaps  is  destined  to  add  one  more 
to  the  number  of  slain,  in  the  field  of  modern  criticism. 
But  if  it  fall,  it  may  still,  in  death,  be  useful  to  me ;  for, 
should  some  accidental  rover  take  it  up,  and,  in  turning 
over  its  pages,  imbibe  the  idea  of  going  out  to  explore 
Guiana,  in  order  to  give  the  world  an  enlarged  description 
of  that  noble  country,  I  shall  say,  “fortem  ad  fortia  misi,” 
and  demand  the  armour ;  that  is,  I  shall  lay  claim  to  a 
certain  portion  of  the  honours  he  will  receive,  upon  the 
plea,  that  I  was  the  first  mover  of  his  discoveries ;  for,  as 
Ulysses  sent  Achilles  to  Troy,  so  I  sent  him  to  Guiana.  I 
intended  to  have  written  much  more  at  length  ;  but  days, 
and  months,  and  years,  have  passed  away,  and  nothing 
has  been  done.  Thinking  it  very  probable  that  I  shall 
never  have  patience  enough  to  sit  down  and  write  a  full 
account  of  all  I  saw  and  examined  in  those  remote  wilds, 
I  give  up  the  intention  of  doing  so,  and  send  forth  this 


IV 


PREFACE. 


account  of  my  “Wanderings,”  just  as  it  was  written  at 
the  time. 

If  critics  are  displeased  with  it  in  its  present  form,  I  beg 
to  observe,  that  it  is  not  totally  devoid  of  interest,  and  that 
it  contains  something  useful.  Several  of  the  unfortunate 
gentlemen  who  went  out  to  explore  the  Congo,  were 
thankful  for  the  instructions  they  found  in  it ;  and  Sir 
Joseph  Banks,  on  sending  back  the  journal,  said  in  his 
letter,  “  I  return  your  journal,  with  abundant  thanks  for 
the  very  instructive  lesson  you  have  favoured  us  with  this 
morning,  which  far  excelled,  in  real  utility,  every  thing  I 
have  hitherto  seen.”  And  in  another  letter  he  says,  “  I 
hear  with  particular  pleasure  your  intention  of  resuming 
your  interesting  travels,  to  which  natural  history  lias 
already  been  so  much  indebted.”  And  again,  “  I  am  sorry 
you  did  not  deposit  some  part  of  your  last  harvest  of  birds 
in  the  British  Museum,  that  your  name  might  become 
familiar  to  naturalists,  and  your  unrivalled  skill  in  pre¬ 
serving  birds,  be  made  known  to  the  public.”  And  again, 
“You  certainly  have  talents  to  set  forth  a  book,  which 
will  improve  and  extend  materially  the  bounds  of  natural 
science.” 

Sir  Joseph  never  read  the  third  adventure.  Whilst  I 
was  engaged  in  it,  death  robbed  England  of  one  of  her 
most  valuable  subjects,  and  deprived  the  Royal  Society  of 
its  brightest  ornament. 


WANDERINGS 


IN 

SOUTH  AMERICA. 


- “nec  herba,  nec  latens  in  asperis 

Radix  fefellit  me  locis.” 


In  the  month  of  April,  1812,  I  left  the  town  of  first 

Stabroek,  to  travel  through  the  wilds  of  Demerara - 1 — 

and  Essequibo,  a  part  of  ci-devant  Dutch  Guiana, 
in  South  America. 

The  chief  objects  in  view,  were  to  collect  a  quantity  its  object, 
of  the  strongest  Wourali  j3oison  •  and  to  reach  the 
inland  frontier  fort  of  Portuguese  Guiana. 

It  would  be  a  tedious  journey  for  him  who  wishes 
to  travel  through  these  wilds,  to  set  out  from  Sta¬ 
broek  on  foot.  The  sun  would  exhaust  him  in  his 
attempts  to  wade  through  the  swamps,  and  the 
mosquitos  at  night  would  deprive  him  of  every 
hour  of  sleep. 

The  road  for  horses  runs  parallel  to  the  river,  but 
it  extends  a  very  little  wray,  and  even  ends  before 
the  cultivation  of  the  plantation  ceases. 

The  only  mode  then  that  remains,  is  to  proceed 
by  water  ;  and  when  you  come  to  the  high  lands, 


WANDERINGS  IN 


o 


,w 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Face  of 
the  coun¬ 
try. 


you  may  make  your  way  through  the  forest  on  foot , 
or  continue  your  route  on  the  river. 

After  passing  the  third  island  in  the  river  Deme- 
rara,  there  are  few  plantations  to  be  seen,  and  those 
not  joining  on  to  one  another,  but  separated  by  large 
tracts  of  wood. 

The  Loo  is  the  last  where  the  sugar-cane  is  growr- 
ing.  The  greater  part  of  its  negroes  have  just  been 
ordered  to  another  estate ;  and  ere  a  few  months 
shall  have  elapsed,  all  signs  of  cultivation  will  be 
lost  in  underwood. 

Higher  up  stand  the  sugar-works  of  Amelia’s 
Waard,  solitary  and  abandoned  !  and  after  passing 
these  there  is  not  a  ruin  to  inform  the  traveller,  that 
either  coffee  or  sugar  has  been  cultivated. 

O 


From  Amelia’s  Waard,  an  unbroken  range  of 
forest  covers  each  bank  of  the  river,  saving  here  arid 
there  where  a  hut  discovers  itself,  inhabited  by  free 
people  of  colour,  with  a  rood  or  two  of  bared  ground 
about  it  ;  or  where  the  wood-cutter  has  erected  him¬ 
self  a  dwelling,  and  cleared  a  few  acres  for  pasturage. 
Sometimes  you  see  level  ground  on  each  side  of  you, 
for  two  or  three  hours  at  a  stretch  ;  at  other  times,  a 
gently  sloping  hill  presents  itself;  and  often,  on 
turning  a  point,  the  eye  is  pleased  with  the  contrast 
of  an  almost  perpendicular  height  jutting  into  the 
water.  The  trees  put  you  in  mind  of  an  eternal  spring, 
with  summer  and  autumn  kindly  blended  into  it. 

Here  you  may  see  a  sloping  extent  of  noble  trees, 
whose  foliage  displays  a  charming  variety  of  every 
shade,  from  the  lightest  to  the  darkest  green  and 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


3 


purple.  The  tops  of  some  are  crowned  with  bloom 
of  the  loveliest  hue ;  while  the  boughs  of  others  bend 
with  a  profusion  of  seeds  and  fruits. 

Those  whose  heads  have  been  bared  by  time,  or 
blasted  by  the  thunder-storm,  strike  the  eye,  as  a 
mournful  sound  does  the  ear  in  music ;  and  seem  to 
beckon  to  the  sentimental  traveller  to  stop  a  moment 
or  two,  and  see  that  the  forests  which  surround  him, 
like  men  and  kingdoms,  have  their  periods  of  mis¬ 
fortune  and  decay. 

The  first  rocks  of  any  considerable  size,  that  are 
observed  on  the  side  of  the  river,  are  at  a  place 
called  Saba,  from  the  Indian  word,  which  means  a 
stone.  They  appear  sloping  down  to  the  water’s 
edge,  not  shelvy,  but  smooth,  and  their  exuberances 
rounded  off,  and,  in  some  places,  deeply  furrowed, 
as  though  they  had  been  worn  with  continual  floods 
of  water. 

There  are  patches  of  soil  up  and  down,  and  the 
huge  stones  amongst  them  produce  a  pleasing  and 
novel  effect.  You  see  a  few  coffee-trees  of  a  fine 
luxuriant  growth ;  and  nearly  on  the  top  of  Saba, 
stands  the  house  of  the  postholder. 

He  is  appointed  by  government  to  give  in  his 
report  to  the  protector  of  the  Indians,  of  what  is 
going  on  amongst  them  ;  and  to  prevent  suspicious 
people  from  passing  up  the  river. 

When  the  Indians  assemble  here,  the  stranger 
may  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  Aborigines, 
dancing  to  the  sound  of  their  country  music,  and 
painted  in  their  native  style.  They  will  shoot  their 

B  2 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Rucks. 


Rest* 
dence  of 
the  post* 
holder. 


4 


FIRST 
JOURNEY 


Trees. 


WANDERINGS  IN 

arrows  for  him  with  an  unerring  aim,  and  send  the 
-  poisoned  dart,  from  the  blow-pipe,  true  to  its  desti¬ 
nation  :  and  here  he  may  often  view  all  the  different 
shades,  from  the  red  savage  to  the  white  man ;  and 
from  the  white  man  to  the  sootiest  son  of  Africa. 

Beyond  this  post  there  are  no  more  habitations 
of  white  men,  or  free  people  of  colour. 

In  a  country,  so  extensively  covered  with  wood 
as  this  is,  having  every  advantage  that  a  tropical 
sun,  and  the  richest  mould,  in  many  places,  can  give 
to  vegetation,  it  is  natural  to  look  for  trees  of  very 
large  dimensions.  But  it  is  rare  to  meet  with  them 
above  six  yards  in  circumference.  If  larger  have 
ever  existed,  they  have  fallen  a  sacrifice  either  to 
the  axe  or  to  fire. 

If,  however,  they  disappoint  you  in  size,  they 
make  ample  amends  in  height.  Heedless,  and 
bankrupt  in  all  curiosity,  must  he  be,  wdio  can 
journey  on  without  stopping  to  take  a  view  of  the 
towering  mora.  Its  topmost  branch,  when  naked 
with  age,  or  dried  by  accident,  is  the  favourite  resort 
of  the  toucan.  Many  a  time  has  this  singular  bird 
felt  the  shot  faintly  strike  him,  from  the  gun  of  the 
fowler  beneath,  and  owed  his  life  to  the  distance 
betwixt  them. 

The  trees  which  form  these  far-extending  wilds, 
are  as  useful  as  they  are  ornamental.  It  would  take 
a  volume  of  itself  to  describe  them. 

The  green-heart,  famous  for  its  hardness  and 
durability ;  the  hackea,  for  its  toughness ;  the 
ducalabali,  surpassing  mahogany  ;  the  ebony  and 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


5 


letter-wood,  vieing  with  the  choicest  woods  of  the  first 
old  world  $  the  locust-tree,  yielding  copal ;  and  the  J0UR— - 
hayawa  and  olou-trees,  furnishing  a  sweet-smelling- 
resin,  are  all  to  be  met  with  in  the  forest,  betwixt 
the  plantations  and  the  rock  Saba. 

Beyond  this  rock,  the  country  has  been  little  ex¬ 
plored  ;  but  it  is  very  probable  that  these,  and  a  vast 
collection  of  other  kinds,  and  possibly  many  new 
species,  are  scattered  up  and  down,  in  all  directions, 
through  the  swamps,  and  hills,  and  savannas  of 
ci-devant  Dutch  Guiana. 

On  viewing  the  stately  trees  around  him,  the 
naturalist  will  observe  many  of  them  bearing  leaves, 
and  blossoms,  and  fruit,  not  their  own. 

The  wild  fig-tree,  as  large  as  a  common  English  The  wild 

^  ®  .  fig-tree. 

apple-tree,  often  rears  itself  from  one  of  the  thick 
branches  at  the  top  of  the  mora ;  and  when  its  fruit 
is  ripe,  to  it  the  birds  resort  for  nourishment.  It 
was  to  an  undigested  seed,  passing  through  the  body 
of  the  bird  which  had  perched  on  the  mora,  that  the 
fig-tree  first  owed  its  elevated  station  there.  The 
sap  of  the  mora  raised  it  into  full  bearing ;  but  now, 
in  its  turn,  it  is  doomed  to  contribute  a  portion  of 
its  own  sap  and  juices  towards  the  growth  of  different 
species  of  vines,  the  seeds  of  which,  also,  the  birds 
deposited  on  its  branches.  These  soon  vegetate, 
and  bear  fruit  in  great  quantities ;  so  what  with 
their  usurpation  of  the  resources  of  the  fig-tree,  and 
the  fig-tree  of  the  mora,  the  mora,  unable  to  sup¬ 
port  a  charge  which  nature  never  intended  it  should, 
languishes  and  dies  under  its  burden $  and  then  the 


6 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


The  bush 
rope. 


fig-tree,  and  its  usurping  progeny  of  vines,  receiving 
no  more  succour  from  their  late  foster  parent,  droop 
and  perish  in  their  turn. 

A  vine  called  the  bush-rope  by  the  wood-cutters, 
on  account  of  its  use  in  hauling  out  the  heaviest 
timber,  has  a  singular  appearance  in  the  forests  of 
Demerara.  Sometimes  you  see  it  nearly  as  thick  as 
a  man's  body,  twisted  like  a  corkscrew  round  the 
tallest  trees,  and  rearing  its  head  high  above  their 
tops.  At  other  times,  three  or  four  of  them,  like 
strands  in  a  cable,  join  tree  and  tree,  and  branch 
and  branch  together.  Others,  descending  from  on 
high,  take  root  as  soon  as  their  extremity  touches 
the  ground,  and  appear  like  shrouds  and  stays  sup¬ 
porting  the  mainmast  of  a  line  of  battle  ship ;  while 
others,  sending  out  parallel,  oblique,  horizontal,  and 
perpendicular  shoots  in  all  directions,  put  you  in 
mind  of  what  travellers  call  a  matted  forest.  Often¬ 
times  a  tree,  above  a  hundred  feet  high,  uprooted  by 
the  whirlwind,  is  stopped  in  its  fall  by  these  amazing 
cables  of  nature ;  and  hence  it  is  that  you  account 
for  the  phenomenon  of  seeing  trees,  not  only  vege¬ 
tating,  but  sending  forth  vigorous  shoots,  though 
far  from  their  perpendicular,  and  their  trunks  in¬ 
clined  to  every  degree  from  the  meridian  to  the 
horizon. 

Their  heads  remain  firmly  supported  by  the  bush- 
rope  ;  many  of  their  roots  soon  refix  themselves  in 
the  earth,  and  frequently  a  strong  shoot  will  sprout 
out  perpendicularly  from  near  the  root  of  the  re¬ 
clined  trunk,  and  in  time  become  a  fine  tree.  No 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


7 


grass  grows  under  the  trees ;  and  few  weeds,  except  first 
m  the  swamps.  - 

The  high  grounds  are  pretty  clear  of  underwood, 
and  with  a  cutlass  to  sever  the  small  bush-ropes,  it 
is  not  difficult  walking  among  the  trees. 

The  soil,  chiefly  formed  by  the  fallen  leaves  and  Soils, 
decayed  trees,  is  very  rich  and  fertile  in  the  valleys. 

On  the  hills,  it  is  little  better  than  sand.  The  rains 
seem  to  have  carried  away,  and  swept  into  the  valleys, 
every  particle  which  nature  intended  to  have  formed 
a  mould. 

Four-footed  animals  are  scarce,  considering  how  Four- 
very  thinly  these  forests  are  inhabited  by  men.  animals. 

Several  species  of  the  animal,  commonly  called 
tiger,  though  in  reality  it  approaches  nearer  to  the 
leopard,  are  found  here ;  and  twro  of  their  diminu¬ 
tives,  named  tiger  cats.  The  tapir,  the  lobba,  and 
deer,  afford  excellent  food,  and  chiefly  frequent  the 
swamps  and  low  ground,  near  the  sides  of  the  river 
and  creeks. 

In  stating  that  four-footed  animals  are  scarce,  the 
peccari  must  be  excepted.  Three  or  four  hundred 
of  them  herd  together,  and  traverse  the  wilds  in  all 
directions,  in  quest  of  roots  and  fallen  seeds.  The 
Indians  mostly  shoot  them  with  poisoned  arrows. 

When  wounded,  they  run  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  paces ;  they  then  drop,  and  make  wholesome  food. 

The  red  monkey,  erroneously  called  the  baboon, 
is  heard  oftener  than  it  is  seen ;  while  the  common 
brown  monkey,  the  bisa,  and  sacawinki,  rove  from 
tree  to  tree,  and  amuse  the  stranger  as  he  journeys  on. 


8 


WANDERINGS  IN 


first  A  species  of  the  polecat,  and  another  of  the  fox, 

JOURNEY.  1  _  t  T  /.  • 

are  destructive  to  the  Indian’s  poultry ;  while  the 
opossum,  the  guana,  and  salempenta,  afford  him  a 
delicious  morsel. 

The  small  ant-bear,  and  the  large  one,  remarkable 
for  its  long,  broad,  bushy  tail,  are  sometimes  seen 
on  the  tops  of  the  wood  ants’  nests  ;  the  armadillas 
bore  in  the  sand  hills,  like  rabbits  in  a  warren ;  and 
the  porcupine  is  now  and  then  discovered  in  the 
trees  over  your  head. 

The  sloth.  This,  too,  is  the  native  country  of  the  sloth.  His 
looks,  his  gestures,  and  his  cries,  all  conspire  to  en¬ 
treat  you  to  take  pity  on  him.  These  are  the  only 
weapons  of  defence  which  nature  hath  given  him. 
While  other  animals  assemble  in  herds,  or  in  pairs 
range  through  these  boundless  wilds,  the  sloth  is 
solitary,  and  almost  stationary  5  he  cannot  escape 
from  you.  It  is  said,  his  piteous  moans  make  the 
tiger  relent,  and  turn  out  of  the  way.  Do  not  then 
level  your  gun  at  him,  or  pierce  him  with  a  poisoned 
arrow  ;  —  he  has  never  hurt  one  living  creature. 
A  few  leaves,  and  those  of  the  commonest  and 
coarsest  kind,  are  all  he  asks  for  his  support.  On 
comparing  him  with  other  animals,  you  would  say 
that  you  could  perceive  deficiency,  deformity,  and 
superabundance  in  his  composition.  He  has  no 
cutting  teeth,  and  though  four  stomachs,  he  still 
wants  the  long  intestines  of  ruminating  animals. 
He  has  only  one  inferior  aperture,  as  in  birds.  He 
has  no  soles  to  his  feet,  nor  has  he  the  power  of 
moving  his  toes  separately.  His  hair  is  flat,  and 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


9 


puts  you  in  mind  of  grass  withered  by  the  wintry  first 

f  ,  J  &  J  ,  „  *,  JOURNE 

blast.  His  legs  are  too  short 5  they  appear  detormed 
by  the  manner  in  which  they  are  joined  to  the  body  ; 
and  when  he  is  on  the  ground,  they  seem  as  if  only 
calculated  to  be  of  use  in  climbing  trees.  He  has 
forty-six  ribs,  while  the  elephant  has  only  forty ; 
and  his  claws  are  disproportionably  long.  Were 
you  to  mark  down,  upon  a  graduated  scale,  the  dif¬ 
ferent  claims  to  superiority  amongst  the  four-footed 
animals,  this  poor  ill-formed  creature’s  claim  would 
be  the  last  upon  the  lowest  degree. 

Demerara  yields  to  no  country  in  the  world  in  her  Birds, 
wonderful  and  beautiful  productions  of  the  feathered 
race.  Here  the  finest  precious  stones  are  far  sur¬ 
passed  by  the  vivid  tints  which  adorn  the  birds.  The 
naturalist  may  exclaim,  that  nature  has  not  known 
where  to  stop  in  forming  new  species,  and  painting 
her  requisite  shades.  Almost  every  one  of  those 
singular  and  elegant  birds  described  by  Buffon  as 
belonging  to  Cayenne,  are  to  be  met  with  in  Deme¬ 
rara;  but  it  is  only  by  an  indefatigable  naturalist 
that  they  are  to  be  found. 

The  scarlet  curlew  breeds  in  innumerable  quantities 
in  the  muddy  islands  on  the  coasts  of  Pomauron  ; 
the  egrets  and  crabiers  in  the  same  place.  They 
resort  to  the  mud-flats  at  ebbing  water,  while  thou¬ 
sands  of  sandpipers  and  plovers,  with  here  and  there 
a  spoonbill  and  flamingo,  are  seen  amongst  them. 

The  pelicans  go  farther  out  to  sea,  but  return  at  sun¬ 
down  to  the  courada-trees.  The  humming-birds  are 
chiefly  to  be  found  near  the  flowers  at  which  each 


10 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


The 

vulture. 


The 

vampire. 


Snakes. 


of  the  species  of  the  genus  is  wont  to  feed.  The  pie, 
the  gallinaceous,  the  columbine,  and  passerine  tribes, 
resort  to  the  fruit-bearing  trees. 

You  never  fail  to  see  the  common  vulture  where 
there  is  carrion.  In  passing  up  the  river  there  was 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  a  pair  of  the  king  of  the 
vultures  ;  they  were  sitting  on  the  naked  branch  of 
a  tree,  with  about  a  dozen  of  the  common  ones  with 
them.  A  tiger  had  killed  a  goat  the  day  before;  he 
had  been  driven  away  in  the  act  of  sucking  the  blood, 
and  not  finding  it  safe  or  prudent  to  return,  the  goat 
remained  in  the  same  place  where  he  had  killed  it ; 
it  had  begun  to  putrefy,  and  the  vultures  had  arrived 
that  morning  to  claim  the  savoury  morsel. 

At  the  close  of  day,  the  vampires  leave  the  hollow 
trees,  whither  they  had  fled  at  the  morning’s  dawn, 
and  scour  along  the  river’s  banks  in  cpiest  of  prey. 
On  waking  from  sleep,  the  astonished  traveller  finds 
his  hammock  all  stained  with  blood.  It  is  the  vam¬ 
pire  that  hath  sucked  him.  Not  man  alone,  but 
every  unprotected  animal,  is  exposed  to  his  depre¬ 
dations  ;  and  so  gently  does  this  nocturnal  surgeon 
draw  the  blood,  that  instead  of  being  roused,  the 
patient  is  lulled  into  a  still  profounder  sleep.  There 
are  two  species  of  vampire  in  Demerara,  and  both 
suck  living  animals ;  one  is  rather  larger  than  the 
common  bat;  the  other  measures  above  two  feet 
from  wing  to  wing  extended. 

Snakes  are  frequently  met  with  in  the  woods 
betwixt  the  sea-coast  and  the  rock  Saba,  chiefly 
near  the  creeks  and  on  the  banks  of  the  river.  They 


/ 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


11 


are  large,  beautiful,  and  formidable.  The  rattlesnake  first 

°  ^  ,  JOURNEY. 

seems  partial  to  a  tract  of  ground  known  by  the  “ 
name  of  Canal  Number- three ;  there  the  effects  of 
his  poison  will  be  long  remembered. 

The  Camoudi  snake  has  been  killed  from  thirty 
to  forty  feet  long  ;  though  not  venomous,  his  size 
renders  him  destructive  to  the  passing  animals.  The 
Spaniards  in  the  Oroonoque  positively  affirm  that  he 
grows  to  the  length  of  seventy  or  eighty  feet,  and 
that  he  will  destroy  the  strongest  and  largest  bull. 

His  name  seems  to  confirm  this ;  there  he  is  called 
u  matatoro,”  which  literally  means  “  bull-killer.” 

Thus  he  may  be  ranked  amongst  the  deadly  snakes ; 
for  it  comes  nearly  to  the  same  thing  in  the  end, 
whether  the  victim  dies  by  poison  from  the  fangs, 
which  corrupts  his  blood  and  makes  it  stink  hor¬ 
ribly,  or  whether  his  body  be  crushed  to  mummy, 
and  swallowed  by  this  hideous  beast. 

The  whipsnake  of  a  beautiful  changing  green,  and 
the  coral  with  alternate  broad  transverse  bars  of  black 
and  red,  glide  from  bush  to  bush,  and  may  be  handled 
with  safety;  they  are  harmless  little  creatures. 

The  Labarri  snake  is  speckled,  of  a  dirty  brown 
colour,  and  can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the 
ground  or  stump  on  which  he  is  coiled  up ;  he  grows 
to  the  length  of  about  eight  feet,  and  his  bite  often 
proves  fatal  in  a  few  minutes. 

Unrivalled  in  his  display  of  every  lovely  colour 
of  the  rainbow,  and  unmatched  in  the  effects  of  his 
deadly  poison,  the  counacouchi  glides  undaunted  on, 
sole  monarch  of  these  forests ;  he  is  commonly  known 


12 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


Lizards. 


Fish. 


Insects. 


by  the  name  of  the  bush-master.  Both  man  and 
beast  fly  before  him,  and  allow  him  to  pursue  an 
undisputed  path.  He  sometimes  grows  to  the  length 
of  fourteen  feet. 

A  few  small  caimen,  from  two  to  twelve  feet  long, 
may  be  observed  now  and  then  in  passing  up  and 
down  the  river;  they  just  keep  their  heads  above 
the  water,  and  a  stranger  would  not  know  them  from 
a  rotten  stump. 

Lizards  of  the  finest  green,  brown,  and  copper 
colour,  from  two  inches  to  two  feet  and  a  half  long, 
are  ever  and  anon  rustling  among  the  fallen  leaves, 
and  crossing  the  path  before  you ;  whilst  the  cha¬ 
meleon  is  busily  employed  in  chasing  insects  round 
the  trunks  of  the  neighbouring  trees. 

The  fish  are  of  many  different  sorts,  and  well- 
tasted,  but  not,  generally  speaking,  very  plentiful. 
It  is  probable  that  their  numbers  are  considerably 
thinned  by  the  otters,  which  are  much  larger  than 
those  of  Europe.  In  going  through  the  overflowed 
savannas,  which  have  all  a  communication  with  the 
river,  you  may  often  see  a  dozen  or  two  of  them 
sporting  amongst  the  sedges  before  you. 

This  warm  and  humid  climate  seems  particularly 
adapted  to  the  producing  of  insects ;  it  gives  birth 
to  myriads,  beautiful  past  description  in  their  variety 
of  tints,  astonishing  in  their  form  and  size,  and  many 
of  them  noxious  in  their  qualities. 

He  whose  eye  can  distinguish  the  various  beauties 
of  uncultivated  nature,  and  whose  ear  is  not  shut  to 
the  wild  sounds  in  the  woods,  will  be  delighted  in 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


13 


passing  up  the  river  Demerara.  Every  now  and  ■  first 
then,  the  maam  or  tinamou  sends  forth  one  long  J0URNEY 
and  plaintive  whistle  from  the  depth  of  the  forest, 
and  then  stops;  whilst  the  yelping  of  the  toucan, 
and  the  shrill  voice  of  the  bird  called  pi-pi-yo,  is 
heard  during  the  interval.  The  campanero  never 
fails  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  passenger :  at  a 
distance  of  nearly  three  miles,  you  may  hear  this 
snow-white  bird  tolling  every  four  or  live  minutes, 
like  the  distant  convent  bell.  From  six  to  nine  in 
the  morning,  the  forests  resound  with  the  mingled 
cries  and  strains  of  the  feathered  race  ;  after  this, 
they  gradually  die  away.  From  eleven  to  three  all 
nature  is  hushed  as  in  a  midnight  silence,  and  scarce 
a  note  is  heard,  saving  that  of  the  campanero  and 
the  pi-pi-yo ;  it  is  then  that,  oppressed  by  the  solar 
heat,  the  birds  retire  to  the  thickest  shade,  and  wait 
for  the  refreshing  cool  of  evening. 

At  sundown  the  vampires,  bats,  and  goat-suckers 
dart  from  their  lonely  retreat,  and  skim  along  the 
trees  on  the  river’s  bank.  The  different  kinds  of 
frogs  almost  stun  the  ear  with  their  hoarse  and  hollow¬ 
sounding  croaking,  while  the  owls  and  goat- suckers 
lament  and  mourn  all  night  long. 

About  two  hours  before  daybreak,  you  will  hear 
the  red  monkey  moaning  as  though  in  deep  distress; 
the  houtou,  a  solitary  bird,  and  only  found  in  the 
thickest  recesses  of  the  forest,  distinctly  articulates, 
u  houtou,  houtou,”  in  a  low  and  plaintive  tone,  an 
hour  before  sunrise ;  the  maam  whistles  about  the 
same  hour ;  the  liannaquoi,  pataca,  and  maroudi 


i 


14 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNF. 


announce  his  near  approach  to  the  eastern  horizon, 
-  and  the  parrots  and  parroquets  confirm  his  arrival 
there. 

The  crickets  chirp  from  sunset  to  sunrise,  and 
often  during  the  day,  when  the  weather  is  cloudy. 
The  beterouge  is  exceedingly  numerous  in  these  ex¬ 
tensive  wilds,  and  not  only  man,  but  beasts  and  birds, 
are  tormented  by  it.  Mosquitos  are  very  rare  after 
you  pass  the  third  island  in  the  Demerara,  and 
sand-flies  but  seldom  appear. 

Courteous  reader,  here  thou  hast  the  outlines  of 
an  amazing  landscape  given  thee ;  thou  wilt  see  that 
the  principal  parts  of  it  are  but  faintly  traced,  some 
of  them  scarcely  visible  at  all,  and  that  the  shades 
are  wholly  wanting.  If  thy  soul  partakes  of  the 
ardent  flame  which  the  persevering  Mungo  Park’s 
did,  these  outlines  will  be  enough  for  thee :  they 
will  give  thee  some  idea  of  what  a  noble  country 
this  is ;  and  if  thou  hast  but  courage  to  set  about 
giving  the  world  a  finished  picture  of  it,  neither 
materials  to  work  on,  nor  colours  to  paint  it  in  its 
true  shades,  will  be  wanting  to  thee.  It  may  ap¬ 
pear  a  difficult  task  at  a  distance ;  but  look  close  at 
it,  and  it  is  nothing  at  all ;  provided  thou  hast  but 
a  quiet  mind,  little  more  is  necessary,  and  the  genius 
which  presides  over  these  wilds  will  kindly  help  thee 
through  the  rest.  She  will  allow  thee  to  slay  the 
fawn,  and  to  cut  down  the  mountain-cabbage  for  thy 
support,  and  to  select  from  every  part  of  her  domain' 
whatever  may  be  necessary  for  the  work  thou  art 
about ;  but  having  killed  a  pair  of  doves  in  order  to 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


15 


enable  thee  to  give  mankind  a  true  and  proper  first 
description  of  them,  thou  must  not  destroy  a  third  J0lTRNE- 
through  wantonness,  or  to  show  what  a  good  marks¬ 
man  thou  art ;  that  would  only  blot  the  picture  thou 
art  finishing,  not  colour  it. 

Though  retired  from  the  haunts  of  men,  and  even 
without  a  friend  with  thee,  thou  wouldst  not  find  it 
solitary.  The  crowing  of  the  hannaquoi  will  sound 
in  thine  ears  like  the  daybreak  town  clock;  and  the 
wren  and  the  thrush  will  join  with  thee  in  thy  matin 
hymn  to  thy  Creator,  to  thank  him  for  thy  night’s 
rest. 

At  noon  the  Genius  will  lead  thee  to  the  troelv, 
one  leaf  of  which  will  defend  thee  from  both  sun 
and  rain.  And  if,  in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  thou 
hast  been  tempted  to  stray  too  far  from  thy  place  of 
abode,  and  art  deprived  of  light  to  write  down  the 
information  thou  hast  collected,  the  fire-fly,  which  Thefire- 
thou  wilt  see  in  almost  every  bush  around  thee,  will 
be  thy  candle.  Hold  it  over  thy  pocket-book,  in 
any  position  which  thou  knowest  will  not  hurt  it,  and 
it  will  afford  thee  ample  light.  And  when  thou 
hast  done  with  it,  put  it  kindly  back  again  on  the 
next  branch  to  thee.  It  will  want  no  other  reward 
for  its  services. 

When  in  thy  hammock,  should  the  thought  of  thy 
little  crosses  and  disappointments,  in  thy  ups  and 
downs  through  life,  break  in  upon  thee,  and  throw 
thee  into  a  pensive  mood,  the  owl  will  bear  thee  The  owl. 
company.  She  will  tell  thee  that  hard  has  been 
her  fate  too;  and  at  intervals,  “  Whip-poor-Will,” 


16 


WANDERINGS  IN 


first  and  u  Willy  come  go,”  will  take  up  the  tale  of 

J?U_RNK\:  sorrow.  Ovid  has  told  thee  how  the  owl  once 
boasted  the  human  form,  and  lost  it  for  a  very  small 
offence  ;  and  were  the  poet  alive  now,  he  would 
inform  thee,  that  u  Whip-poor- Will,”  and  (C  Willy 
come  go,”  are  the  shades  of  those  poor  African  and 
Indian  slaves,  who  died  worn  out  and  brokenhearted. 
They  wail  and  cry,  u  Whip-poor- Will,”  “  Willy 
come  go,”  all  night  long  j  and  often,  when  the 
moon  shines,  you  see  them  sitting  on  the  green  turf, 
near  the  houses  of  those  whose  ancestors  tore  them 
from  the  bosom  of  their  helpless  families,  which  all 
probably  perished  through  grief  and  want,  after 
their  support  was  gone. 

Simon’s  About  an  hour  above  the  rock  of  Saba,  stands  the 
habitation  of  an  Indian,  called  Simon,  on  the  top 
of  a  hill.  The  side  next  the  river  is  almost  perpen¬ 
dicular,  and  you  may  easily  throw  a  stone  over  to 
the  opposite  bank.  Here  there  was  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  man  in  his  rudest  state.  The  Indians  who 
frequented  this  habitation,  though  living  in  the 
midst  of  woods,  bore  evident  marks  of  attention  to 
their  persons.  Their  hair  was  neatly  collected,  and 
tied  up  in  a  knot ;  their  bodies  fancifully  painted 
red,  and  the  paint  was  scented  with  hayawa.  This 
gave  them  a  gay  and  animated  appearance.  Some 
of  them  had  on  necklaces,  composed  of  the  teeth 
of  wild  boars  slain  in  the  chase ;  many  wore  rings, 
and  others  had  an  ornament  on  the  left  arm,  midway 
betwixt  the  shoulder  and  the  elbow.  At  the  close 
of  day,  they  regularly  bathed  in  the  river  below ; 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


and  the  next  morning  seemed  busy  in  renewing  the 
faded  colours  of  their  faces. 

One  day  there  came  into  the  hut  a  form  which 
literally  might  be  called  the  wild  man  of  the  woods. 
On  entering,  he  laid  down  a  ball  of  wax  which  he 
had  collected  in  the  forest.  His  hammock  was  all 
ragged  and  torn;  and  his  bow,  though  of  good 
wood,  was  without  any  ornament  or  polish ;  u  eru- 
buit  domino,  cultior  esse  suo.”  His  face  was  mea 
gre,  his  looks  forbidding,  and  his  whole  appearance 
neglected.  His  long  black  hair  hung  from  his  head 
in  matted  confusion;  nor  had  his  body,  to  all  ap¬ 
pearance,  ever  been  painted.  They  gave  him  some 
cassava  bread  and  boiled  fish,  which  he  ate  vora¬ 
ciously,  and  soon  after  left  the  hut.  As  he  went 
out,  you  could  observe  no  traces  in  his  countenance 
or  demeanour,  which  indicated  that  he  was  in  the 
least  mindful  of  having  been  benefited  by  the  society 
he  was  just  leaving. 

The  Indians  said  that  he  had  neither  wife,  nor 
child,  nor  friend.  They  had  often  tried  to  persuade 
him  to  come  and  live  amongst  them.;  but  all  was 
of  no  avail.  He  went  roving  on,  plundering  the 
wild  bees  of  their  honey,  and  picking  up  the  fallen 
nuts  and  fruits  of  the  forest.  When  he  fell  in  with 
game,  he  procured  fire  from  two  sticks,  and  cooked 
it  on  the  spot.  When  a  hut  happened  to  be  in  his 
way,  he  stepped  in,  and  asked  for  something  to  eat, 
and  then  months  elapsed  ere  they  saw  him  again. 
They  did  not  know  what  had  caused  him  to  be  thus 
unsettled ;  he  had  been  so  for  years ;  nor  did  they 


18 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST  believe  that  even  old  age  itself  would  change  the 
J0U— habits  of  this  poor,  harmless,  solitary  wanderer. 

From  Simon’s,  the  traveller  may  reach  the  large 
fall,  with  ease,  in  four  days. 

The  first  falls  that  he  meets  are  merely  rapids, 
scarce  a  stone  appearing  above  the  water  in  the 
rainy  season;  and  those  in  the  bed  of  the  river, 
barely  high  enough  to  arrest  the  water’s  course,  and 
by  causing  a  bubbling,  show  that  they  are  there. 

With  this  small  change  of  appearance  in  the 
stream,  the  stranger  observes  nothing  new  till  he 
comes  within  eight  or  ten  miles  of  the  great  fall. 
Each  side  of  the  river  presents  an  uninterrupted 
range  of  wood,  just  as  it  did  below.  All  the  pro¬ 
ductions  found  betwixt  the  plantations  and  the  rock 
Saba,  are  to  be  met  with  here. 

From  Simon’s  to  the  great  fall,  there  are  five 
habitations  of  the  Indians.  Two  of  them  close  to 
the  river’s  side ;  the  other  three  a  little  way  in  the 
Indian  forest.  These  habitations  consist  of  from  four  to 

habita¬ 
tions.  eight  huts,  situated  on  about  an  acre  of  ground, 

which  they  have  cleared  from  the  surrounding 

woods.  A  few  pappaw,  cotton,  and  mountain 

cabbage-trees,  are  scattered  round  them. 

At  one  of  these  habitations,  a  small  quantity  of 
Wouraii  the  wourali  poison  wTas  procured.  It  was  in  a  little 

poison.  x  _  r 

gourd.  The  Indian  who  had  it,  said  that  he  had 
killed  a  number  of  wild  hogs  with  it,  and  two  tapirs. 
Appearances  seemed  to  confirm  what  he  said ;  for 
on  one  side  it  had  been  nearly  taken  out  to  the 
bottom,  at  different  times,  which  probably  would 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


19 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


not  have  been  the  case  had  the  first  or  second  trial 
failed. 

Its  strength  was  proved  on  a  middle-sized  dog.  its 
He  was  wounded  in  the  thigh,  in  order  that  there  strength‘ 
might  be  no  possibility  of  touching  a  vital  part.  In 
three  or  four  minutes  he  began  to  be  affected,  smelt 
at  every  little  thing  on  the  ground  around  him,  and 
looked  wistfully  at  the  wounded  part.  Soon  after 
this  he  staggered,  laid  himself  down,  and  never  rose 
more.  He  barked  once,  though  not  as  if  in  pain. 

His  voice  was  low  and  weak;  and  in  a  second 
attempt  it  quite  failed  him.  He  now  put  his  head 
betwixt  his  fore  legs,  and  raising  it  slowly  again,  he 
fell  over  on  his  side.  His  eye  immediately  became 
fixed,  and  though  his  extremities  every  now  and 
then  shot  convulsively,  he  never  showed  the  least 
desire  to  raise  up  his  head.  His  heart  fluttered 
much  from  the  time  he  laid  down,  and  at  intervals 
beat  very  strong ;  then  stopped  for  a  moment  or  two, 
and  then  beat  again ;  and  continued  faintly  beating 
several  minutes  after  every  other  part  of  his  body 
seemed  dead. 

In  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  he  had  received  the 
poison  he  was  quite  motionless. 

A  few  miles  before  you  reach  the  great  fall,  and  The  great 
which,  indeed,  is  the  only  one  which  can  be  called 
a  fall,  large  balls  of  froth  come  floating  past  you. 

The  river  appears  beautifully  marked  with  streaks 
of  foam,  and  on  your  nearer  approach  the  stream  is 
whitened  all  over. 

At  first,  you  behold  the  fall  rushing  down  a  bed 

C  2 


20 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY, 


of  rocks,  with  a  tremendous  noise,  divided  into  two 
foamy  streams,  which,  at  their  junction  again,  form 
a  small  island  covered  with  wood.  Above  this 
island,  for  a  short  space,  there  appears  but  one 
stream,  all  white  with  froth,  and  fretting  and 
boiling  amongst  the  huge  rocks  which  obstruct  its 
course. 

Higher  up  it  is  seen  dividing  itself  into  a  short 
channel  or  two,  and  trees  grow  on  the  rocks  which 
caused  its  separation.  The  torrent,  in  many  places, 
has  eaten  deep  into  the  rocks,  and  split  them  into 
large  fragments,  by  driving  others  against  them. 
The  trees  on  the  rocks  are  in  bloom  and  vigour, 
though  their  roots  are  half  bared,  and  many  of  them 
bruised  and  broken  by  the  rushing  waters. 

This  is  the  general  appearance  of  the  fall  from 
the  level  of  the  water  below,  to  where  the  river  is 
smooth  and  quiet  above.  It  must  be  remembered, 
that  this  is  during  the  periodical  rains.  Probably, 
in  the  dry  season,  it  puts  on  a  very  different  appear¬ 
ance.  There  is  no  perpendicular  fall  of  water  of  any 
consequence  throughout  it,  but  the  dreadful  roaring 
and  rushing  of  the  torrent,  down  a  long,  rocky,  and 
moderately  sloping  channel,  has  a  line  effect ;  and 
the  stranger  returns  well  pleased  with  what  he  has 
seen.  No  animal,  nor  craft  of  any  kind,  could  stem 
this  downward  flood.  In  a  few  moments  the  first 
would  be  killed,  the  second  dashed  in  pieces. 

The  Indians  have  a  path  alongside  of  it,  through 
the  forest,  where  prodigious  crabwood  trees  grow. 
Up  this  path  they  drag  their  canoes,  and  launch  them 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


21 


into  the  river  above  ;  and  on  their  return,  bring  them  first 

,  .  JOURNEY. 

clown  the  same  way.  ~ - 

About  two  hours  below  this  fall,  is  the  habitation  Habita- 
of  an  Acoway  chief  called  Sinker  man.  At  night  you  Acoway 
hear  the  roaring  of  the  fall  from  it.  It  is  pleasantly 
situated  on  the  top  of  a  sand-hill.  At  this  place  you 
have  the  finest  view  the  river  Demerara  affords : 
three  tiers  of  hills  rise  in  slow  gradation,  one  above 
the  other,  before  you,  and  present  a  grand  and  mag¬ 
nificent  scene,  especially  to  him  who  has  been 
accustomed  to  a  level  country. 

Here,  a  little  after  midnight,  on  the  first  of  May, 
wTas  heard  a  most  strange  and  unaccountable  noise  ; 
it  seemed  as  though  several  regiments  were  engaged, 
and  musketry  firing  with  great  rapidity.  The 
Indians,  terrified  beyond  description,  left  their  ham¬ 
mocks,  and  crowded  all  together,  like  sheep  at  the 
approach  of  the  wolf.  There  were  no  soldiers 
within  three  or  four  hundred  miles.  Conjecture  was 
of  no  avail,  and  all  conversation  next  morning  on  the 
subject  was  as  useless  and  unsatisfactory  as  the  dead 
silence  which  succeeded  to  the  noise. 

He  who  wishes  to  reach  the  Macoushi  country, 
had  better  send  his  canoe  over  land  from  Sinker- 
man’s  to  the  Essequibo. 

There  is  a  pretty  good  path,  and  meeting  a  creek 
about  three  quarters  of  the  way,  it  eases  the  labour, 
and  twelve  Indians  will  arrive  with  it  in  the 
Essequibo  in  four  days. 

The  traveller  need  not  attend  his  canoe ;  there  is 
a  shorter  and  a  better  way.  Half  an  hour  below 


22 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


The  Esse- 
quibo. 


Sinkerman’s  lie  finds  a  little  creek  on  the  western 
bank  of  the  Demerara.  After  proceeding  about  a 
couple  of  hundred  yards  up  it,  he  leaves  it,  and  pur¬ 
sues  a  west-north-west  direction  by  land  for  the 
Essequibo.  The  path  is  good,  though  somewhat 
rugged  with  the  roots  of  trees,  and  here  and  there 
obstructed  by  fallen  ones ;  it  extends  more  over  level 
ground  than  otherwise.  There  are  a  few  steep 
ascents  and  descents  in  it,  with  a  little  brook  running 
at  the  bottom  of  them ;  but  they  are  easily  passed 
over,  and  the  fallen  trees  serve  for  a  bridge. 

You  may  reach  the  Essequibo  with  ease  in  a  day 
and  a  half ;  and  so  matted  and  interwoven  are  the 
tops  of  the  trees  above  you,  that  the  sun  is  not  felt 
once  all  the  way,  saving  where  the  space  which  a 
newly  fallen  tree  occupied  lets  in  his  rays  upon  you. 
The  forest  contains  an  abundance  of  wild  hogs,  lobbas, 
acouries,  powisses,  maams,  maroudis,  and  waracabas, 
for  your  nourishment,  and  there  are  plenty  of  leaves  to 
cover  a  shed,  whenever  you  are  inclined  to  sleep. 

The  soil  has  three-fourths  of  sand  in  it,  till  you 
come  within  half  an  hour’s  walk  of  the  Essequibo, 
where  you  find  a  red  gravel  and  rocks.  In  this  retired 
and  solitary  tract,  nature’s  garb,  to  all  appearance, 
has  not  been  injured  by  fire,  nor  her  productions 
broken  in  upon  by  the  exterminating  hand  of  man. 

Here  the  finest  green-heart  grows,  and  wallaba, 
purple-heart,  siloabali,  sawari,  buletre,  tauronira,  and 
mora,  are  met  with  in  vast  abundance,  far  and  near, 
towering  up  in  majestic  grandeur,  straight  as  pillars, 
sixty  or  seventy  feet  high,  without  a  knot  or  branch. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


23 


Traveller,  forget  for  a  little  while  the  idea  thou  hast  first 

of  wandering  farther  on,  and  stop  and  look  at  this - 

grand  picture  of  vegetable  nature ;  it  is  a  reflection  of 
the  crowd  thou  hast  lately  been  in,  and  though  a 
silent  monitor,  it  is  not  a  less  eloquent  one  on  that 
account. — See  that  noble  purple-heart  before  thee ! 
Nature  has  been  kind  to  it.  Not  a  hole,  not  the 
least  oozing  from  its  trunk,  to  show  that  its  best  days 
are  past.  Vigorous  in  youthful  blooming  beauty,  it 
stands  the  ornament  of  these  sequestered  wilds,  and 
tacitly  rebukes  those  base  ones  of  thine  own  species, 
who  have  been  hardy  enough  to  deny  the  existence 
of  Him  who  ordered  it  to  flourish  here. 

Behold  that  one  next  to  it ! — Hark  !  how  the 
hammerings  of  the  red-headed  woodpecker  resound 
through  its  distempered  boughs !  See  what  a 
quantity  of  holes  he  has  made  in  it,  and  how  its 
bark  is  stained  with  the  drops  which  trickle  down 
from  them.  The  lightning,  too,  has  blasted  one 
side  of  it.  Nature  looks  pale  and  wan  in  its  leaves, 
and  her  resources  are  nearly  dried  up  in  its  extremi¬ 
ties  ;  its  sap  is  tainted  ;  a  mortal  sickness,  slow  as  a 
consumption,  and  as  sure  in  its  consequences,  has 
long  since  entered  its  frame,  vitiating  and  destroying 
the  wholesome  juices  there. 

Step  a  few  paces  aside,  and  cast  thine  eye  on  that 
remnant  of  a  mora  behind  it.  Best  part  of  its 
branches,  once  so  high  and  ornamental,  now  lie  on 
the  ground  in  sad  confusion,  one  upon  the  other,  all 
shattered  and  fungus-grown,  and  a  prey  to  millions 
of  insects,  which  are  busily  employed  in  destroying 


24 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


them.  One  branch  of  it  still  looks  healthy  !  Will 
it  recover  ?  No,  it  cannot ;  nature  has  already  run 
her  course,  and  that  healthy-looking  branch  is  only 
as  a  fallacious  good  symptom  in  him  who  is  just 
about  to  die  of  a  mortification  when  he  feels  no  more 
pain,  and  fancies  his  distemper  has  left  him ;  it  is  as 
the  momentary  gleam  of  a  wintry  sun’s  ray  close  to 
the  western  horizon. — See  !  while  we  are  speaking 
a  gust  of  wind  has  brought  the  tree  to  the  ground, 
and  made  room  for  its  successor. 

Come  further  on,  and  examine  that  apparently 
luxuriant  tauronira  on  thy  right  hand.  It  boasts  a 
verdure  not  its  own;  they  are  false  ornaments  it 
wears  ;  the  bush-rope  and  bird- vines  have  clothed  it 
from  the  root  to  its  topmost  branch.  The  succession 
of  fruit  which  it  hath  borne,  like  good  cheer  in  the 
houses  of  the  great,  has  invited  the  birds  to  resort  to 
it,  and  they  have  disseminated  beautiful,  though 
destructive,  plants  on  its  branches,  which,  like  the 
distempers  vice  brings  into  the  human  frame,  rob  it 
of  all  its  health  and  vigour ;  they  have  shortened  its 
days,  and  probably  in  another  year  they  will  finally 
kill  it,  long  before  nature  intended  that  it  should  die. 

Ere  thou  leavest  this  interesting  scene,  look  on 
the  ground  around  thee,  and  see  what  every  thing 
here  below  must  come  to. 

Behold  that  newly  fallen  wallaba !  The  whirl¬ 
wind  has  uprooted  it  in  its  prime,  and  it  has  brought 
down  to  the  ground  a  dozen  small  ones  in  its  fall. 
Its  bark  has  already  begun  to  drop  off !  And  that 
heart  of  mora  close  by  it  is  fast  yielding,  in  spite  of 
its  firm,  tough  texture. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


25 


The  tree  which  thou  passedst  but  a  little  ago, 
and  which  perhaps  has  laid  over  yonder  brook  for 
years,  can  now  hardly  support  itself,  and  in  a  few 
months  more  it  will  have  fallen  into  the  water. 

Put  thy  foot  on  that  large  trunk  thou  seest  to 
the  left.  It  seems  entire  amid  the  surrounding 
fragments.  Mere  outward  appearance,  delusive 
phantom  of  what  it  once  was  !  Tread  on  it,  and 
like  the  fuss-ball,  it  will  break  into  dust. 

Sad  and  silent  mementos  to  the  giddy  traveller 
as  he  wanders  on  !  Prostrate  remnants  of  vegetable 
nature,  how  incontestably  ye  prove  what  we  must 
all  at  last  come  to,  and  how  plain  your  mouldering 
ruins  show  that  the  firmest  texture  avails  us  naught 


FIRST 

JOURNEY, 


when  Heaven  wills  that  we  should  cease  to  be ! — 


“  The  cloud-capt  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 
Yea,  all  which  it  inhabit,  shall  dissolve, 

And,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision, 
Leave  not  a  wreck  behind.” 


Cast  thine  eye  around  thee,  and  see  the  thousands 
of  nature’s  productions.  Take  a  view  of  them  from 
the  opening  seed  on  the  surface,  sending  a  down¬ 
ward  shoot,  to  the  loftiest  and  the  largest  trees, 
rising  up  and  blooming  in  wild  luxuriance ;  some 
side  by  side,  others  separate;  some  curved  and 
knotty,  others  straight  as  lances ;  all,  in  beautiful 
gradation,  fulfilling  the  mandates  they  had  received 
from  heaven,  and  though  condemned  to  die,  still 
never  failing  to  keep  up  their  species  till  time  shall 
be  no  more. 

Reader,  canst  thou  not  be  induced  to  dedicate  a 


26 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


few  months  to  the  good  of  the  public,  and  examine 
'  with  thy  scientific  eye  the  productions  which  the  vast 
and  well-stored  colony  of  Demerara  presents  to  thee  ? 

What  an  immense  range  of  forest  is  there  from 
the  rock  Saba  to  the  great  fall !  and  what  an  unin¬ 
terrupted  extent  before  thee  from  it  to  the  banks  of 
the  Essequibo  !  No  doubt,  there  is  many  a  balsam 
and  many  a  medicinal  root  yet  to  be  discovered,  and 
many  a  resin,  gum,  and  oil  yet  unnoticed.  Thy 
work  would  be  a  pleasing  one,  and  thou  mightest 
make  several  useful  observations  in  it. 

Would  it  be  thought  impertinent  in  thee  to  hazard 
a  conjecture,  that  with  the  resources  the  govern¬ 
ment  of  Demerara  has,  stones  might  be  conveyed 
from  the  rock  Saba  to  Stabroek,  to  stem  the  equi¬ 
noctial  tides,  which  are  for  ever  sweeping  away  the 
expensive  wooden  piles  round  the  mounds  of  the 
fort  ?  Or  would  the  timber-merchant  point  at  thee 
in  passing  by,  and  call  thee  a  descendant  of  La 
Mancha’s  knight,  because  thou  maintainest  that  the 
stones  which  form  the  rapids  might  be  removed  with 
little  expense,  and  thus  open  the  navigation  to  the 
wood-cutter  from  Stabroek  to  the  great  fall?  Or 
wnuldst  thou  be  deemed  enthusiastic  or  biassed, 
because  thou  givest  it  as  thy  opinion  that  the  climate 
in  these  high  lands  is  exceedingly  wholesome,  and 
the  lands  themselves  capable  of  nourishing  and 
maintaining  any  number  of  settlers?  In  thy  dis¬ 
sertation  on  the  Indians,  thou  mightest  hint,  that 
possibly  they  could  be  induced  to  help  the  new 
settlers  a  little $  and  that  finding  their  labours  well 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


27 


requited,  it  would  be  the  means  of  their  keeping  up  FIRST 

•  1  1-1  1  -i  “i  i  JOURNE 

a  constant  communication  with  us,  which  probably - 

might  be  the  means  of  laying  the  first  stone  towards 
their  Christianity.  They  are  a  poor,  harmless,  in¬ 
offensive  set  of  people,  and  their  wandering  and  ill- 
provided  way  of  living  seems  more  to  ask  for  pity 
from  us,  than  to  fill  our  heads  with  thoughts  that 
they  would  be  hostile  to  us. 

What  a  noble  field,  kind  reader,  for  thy  experi¬ 
mental  philosophy  and  speculations,  for  thy  learn¬ 
ing,  for  thy  perseverance,  for  thy  kind-heartedness, 
for  every  thing  that  is  great  and  good  within  thee  ! 

The  accidental  traveller  who  has  journeyed  on 
from  Stabroek  to  the  rock  Saba,  and  from  thence  to 
the  banks  of  the  Essequibo,  in  pursuit  of  other 
things,  as  he  told  thee  at  the  beginning,  with  but  an 
indifferent  interpreter  to  talk  to,  no  friend  to  con¬ 
verse  with,  and  totally  unfit  for  that  which  he  wishes 
thee  to  do,  can  merely  mark  the  outlines  of  the  path 
he  has  trodden,  or  tell  thee  the  sounds  he  has  heard, 
or  faintly  describe  what  he  has  seen  in  the  environs 
of  his  resting-places ;  but  if  this  be  enough  to  induce 
thee  to  undertake  the  journey,  and  give  the  world  a 
description  of  it,  he  will  be  amply  satisfied. 

It  will  be  two  days  and  a  half  from  the  time  of 
entering  the  path  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Demerara  till  all  be  ready,  and  the  canoe  fairly 
afloat  on  the  Essequibo.  The  new  rigging  it,  and 
putting  every  little  thing  to  rights  and  in  its  proper 
place,  cannot  well  be  done  in  less  than  a  day. 

After  being  night  and  day  in  the  forest  im- 


28 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


Face  of 
the  coun¬ 
try. 


Islands. 


pervious  to  the  sun  and  moon’s  rays,  the  sudden 
transition  to  light  has  a  fine  heart- cheering  effect. 
Welcome  as  a  lost  friend,  the  solar  beam  makes  the 
frame  rejoice,  and  with  it  a  thousand  enlivening 
thoughts  rush  at  once  on  the  soul,  and  disperse,  as  a 
vapour,  every  sad  and  sorrowful  idea,  which  the  deep 
gloom  had  helped  to  collect  there.  In  coming  out 
of  the  woods,  you  see  the  western  bank  of  the 
Essequibo  before  you,  low  and  flat.  Here  the  river 
is  two-thirds  as  broad  as  the  Demerara  at  Stabroek. 

To  the  northward  there  is  a  hill  higher  than  any 
in  the  Demerara;  and  in  the  south-south-west 
quarter  a  mountain.  It  is  far  away,  and  appears 
like  a  bluish  cloud  in  the  horizon.  There  is  not  the 
least  opening  on  either  side.  Hills,  valleys,  and 
lowlands,  are  all  linked  together  by  a  chain  of  forest. 
Ascend  the  highest  mountain,  climb  the  loftiest  tree, 
as  far  as  the  eye  can  extend,  whichever  way  it 
directs  itself,  all  is  luxuriant  and  unbroken  forest. 

In  about  nine  or  ten  hours  from  this,  you  get  to 
an  Indian  habitation  of  three  huts,  on  the  point  of 
an  island.  It  is  said  that  a  Dutch  post  once  stood 
here.  But  there  is  not  the  smallest  vestige  of  it 
remaining,  and,  except  that  the  trees  appear  younger 
than  those  on  the  other  islands,  which  shows  that 
the  place  has  been  cleared  some  time  or  other,  there 
is  no  mark  left  by  which  you  can  conjecture  that 
ever  this  was  a  post. 

The  many  islands  which  you  meet  with  in  the  way, 
enliven  and  change  the  scene,  by  the  avenues  which 
they  make,  which  look  like  the  mouths  of  other 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


29 


rivers,  and  break  that  long-extended  sameness  which  first 
is  seen  m  the  JDemerara.  - 

Proceeding:  onwards,  you  g;etto  the  falls  and  rapids.  Fails  and 

_  .  .  /  ..  rapids. 

In  the  rainy  season  they  are  very  tedious  to  pass, 
and  often  stop  your  course.  In  the  dry  season,  by 
stepping  from  rock  to  rock,  the  Indians  soon  manage 
to  get  a  canoe  over  them.  But  when  the  river  is 
swollen,  as  it  was  in  May,  1812,  it  is  then  a  difficult 
task,  and  often  a  dangerous  one  too.  At  that  time 
many  of  the  islands  were  overflowed,  the  rocks 
covered,  and  the  lower  branches  of  the  trees  in  the 
water.  Sometimes  the  Indians  were  obliged  to  take 
every  thing  out  of  the  canoe,  cut  a  passage  through 
the  branches,  which  hung  over  into  the  river,  and 
then  drag  up  the  canoe  by  main  force. 

At  one  place,  the  falls  form  an  oblique  line  quite 
across  the  river,  impassable  to  the  ascending  canoe, 
and  you  are  forced  to  have  it  dragged  four  or  five 
hundred  yards  by  land. 

It  will  take  you  five  days,  from  the  Indian  habi¬ 
tation,  on  the  point  of  the  island,  to  where  these  falls 
and  rapids  terminate. 

There  are  no  huts  in  the  way.  You  must  bring 
your  own  cassava  bread  along  with  you,  hunt  in  the 
forest  for  your  meat,  and  make  the  night’s  shelter 
for  yourself. 

Here  is  a  noble  range  of  hills,  all  covered  with  the  Hills, 
finest  trees,  rising  majestically  one  above  the  other, 
on  the  western  bank,  and  presenting  as  rich  a  scene 
as  ever  the  eye  would  wish  to  look  on.  Nothing  in 
vegetable  nature  can  be  conceived  more  charming, 
grand,  and  luxuriant. 


30 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


Rocks. 


River 

Apoura- 

poura. 


How  the  heart  rejoices  in  viewing  this  beautiful 
landscape !  when  the  sky  is  serene,  the  air  cool,  and 
the  sun  just  sunk  behind  the  mountain’s  top. 

The  hayawa  tree  perfumes  the  woods  around ;  pairs 
of  scarlet  aras  are  continually  crossing  the  river. 
The  maam  sends  forth  its  plaintive  note,  the  wren 
chants  its  evening  song.  The  caprimulgus  wheels 
in  busy  flight  around  the  canoe,  while  u  Whip-poor- 
Will”  sits  on  the  broken  stump  near  the  water’s 
edge,  complaining  as  the  shades  of  night  set  in. 

A  little  before  you  pass  the  last  of  these  rapids, 
two  immense  rocks  appear,  nearly  on  the  summit  of 
one  of  the  many  hills  which  form  this  far-extending 
range,  where  it  begins  to  fall  off  gradually  to  the 
south. 

They  look  like  two  ancient  stately  towers  of  some 
Gothic  potentate,  rearing  their  heads  above  the  sur¬ 
rounding  trees.  What  with  their  situation,  and  their 
shape  together,  they  strike  the  beholder  with  an  idea 
of  antiquated  grandeur,  which  he  will  never  forget. 
He  may  travel  far  and  near  and  see  nothing  like 
them.  On  looking  at  them  through  a  glass,  the 
summit  of  the  southern  one  appeared  crowned  with 
bushes.  The  one  to  the  north  was  quite  bare.  The 
Indians  have  it  from  their  ancestors,  that  they  are 
the  abode  of  an  evil  genius,  and  they  pass  in  the 
river  below,  with  a  reverential  awe. 

In  about  seven  hours  from  these  stupendous  sons 
of  the  hill,  you  leave  the  Essequibo,  and  enter  the 
river  Apoura-poura,  which  falls  into  it  from  the 
south.  The  Apoura-poura  is  nearly  one-third  the  size 
of  the  Demerara  at  Stabroek.  For  two  days  you  see 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


31 


nothing  but  level  ground,  richly  clothed  in  timber. 
You  leave  the  Siparouni  to  the  right  hand,  and  on 
the  third  day  come  to  a  little  hill.  The  Indians 
have  cleared  about  an  acre  of  ground  on  it,  and 
erected  a  temporary  shed.  If  it  be  not  intended  for 
provision  ground  alone,  perhaps  the  next  white  man 
who  travels  through  these  remote  wilds  will  find  an 
Indian  settlement  here. 

Two  days  after  leaving  this,  you  get  to  a  rising 
ground  on  the  western  bank,  where  stands  a  single 
hut  5  and  about  half  a  mile  in  the  forest  there  are  a 
few  more ;  some  of  them  square,  and  some  round, 
with  spiral  roots. 

Here  the  fish  called  Pacou  is  very  plentiful :  it 
is  perhaps  the  fattest  and  most  delicious  fish  in 
Guiana.  It  does  not  take  the  hook,  but  the  In¬ 
dians  decoy  it  to  the  surface  of  the  water  by  means 
of  the  seeds  of  the  crabwood  tree,  and  then  shoot 
it  with  an  arrow. 

You  are  now  within  the  borders  of  Macoushia,  in¬ 
habited  by  a  different  tribe  of  people,  called  Macoushi 
Indians ;  uncommonly  dexterous  in  the  use  of  the 
blow-pipe,  and  famous  for  their  skill  in  preparing  the 
deadly  vegetable  poison,  commonly  called  Wourali. 

It  is  from  this  country  that  those  beautiful  paro¬ 
quets,  named  Kessi-kessi,  are  procured.  Here  the 
crystal  mountains  are  found ;  and  here  the  three  dif¬ 
ferent  species  of  the  ara  are  seen  in  great  abundance. 
Here,  too,  grows  the  tree  from  which  the  gum-elastic 
is  got :  it  is  large,  and  as  tall  as  any  in  the  forest. 
The  wood  has  much  the  appearance  of  sycamore. 


FIRST 

JOURNJE? 


Macoushi 

Indians. 


32 


WANDERINGS  IN 


first  The  gum  is  contained  in  the  bark :  when  that  is  cut 

JOURNEY.  .  -  ,  .  .  .  ,  . 

- through,  it  oozes  out  very  freely :  it  is  quite  white, 

and  looks  as  rich  as  cream  :  it  hardens  almost  im¬ 
mediately  as  it  issues  from  the  tree ;  so  that  it  is 
very  easy  to  collect  a  ball,  by  forming  the  juice  into 
a  globular  shape  as  fast  as  it  comes  out :  it  becomes 
nearly  black  by  being  exposed  to  the  air,  and  is  real 
Indian  rubber  without  undergoing  any  other  process. 

The  elegant  crested  bird  called  Cock  of  the  rock, 
admirably  described  by  Buffon,  is  a  native  of  the 
woody  mountains  of  Macoushia.  In  the  daytime, 
it  retires  amongst  the  darkest  rocks,  and  only  comes 
out  to  feed  a  little  before  sunrise,  and  at  sunset :  he 
is  of  a  gloomy  disposition,  and,  like  the  houtou, 
never  associates  with  the  other  birds  of  the  forest. 

The  Indians,  in  the  just-mentioned  settlement, 
seemed  to  depend  more  on  the  wourali  poison  for 
killing  their  game,  than  upon  any  thing  else.  They 
had  only  one  gun,  and  it  appeared  rusty  and  neg¬ 
lected  ;  but  their  poisoned  weapons  were  in  fine  order. 

Indian  Their  blow-pipes  hung  from  the  roof  of  the  hut,  care- 

pipl"  fully  suspended  by  a  silk  grass  cord ;  and  on  taking 
a  nearer  view  of  them,  no  dust  seemed  to  have  col¬ 
lected  there,  nor  had  the  spider  spun  the  smallest  web 
on  them ;  which  showed  that  they  were  in  constant 
use.  The  quivers  were  close  by  them,  with  the  jaw¬ 
bone  of  the  fish  Pirai  tied  by  a  string  to  their  brim, 
and  a  small  wicker-basket  of  wild  cotton,  which  hung 
down  to  the  centre  ;  they  were  nearly  full  of  poisoned 
arrows.  It  was  with  difficulty  these  Indians  could 
be  persuaded  to  part  with  any  of  the  wourali  poison, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


33 


though  a  good  price  was  offered  for  it ;  they  gave 
to  understand  that  it  was  powder  and  shot  to  them, 
and  very  difficult  to  be  procured. 

On  the  second  day  after  leaving  this  settlement,  in 
passing  along,  the  Indians  show  you  a  place  where 
once  a  white  man  lived.  His  retiring  so  far  from 
those  of  his  own  colour  and  acquaintance  seemed  to 
carry  something  extraordinary  along  with  it,  and 
raised  a  desire  to  know  what  could  have  induced  him 
to  do  so.  It  seems  he  had  been  unsuccessful,  and 
that  his  creditors  had  treated  him  with  as  little  mercy 
as  the  strong  generally  show  to  the  weak.  Seeing 
his  endeavours  daily  frustrated,  and  his  best  inten¬ 
tions  of  no  avail,  and  fearing  that  when  they  had 
taken  all  he  had,  they  would  probably  take  his 
liberty  too,  he  thought  the  world  would  not  be  hard¬ 
hearted  enough  to  condemn  him  for  retiring  from 
the  evils  which  pressed  so  heavily  on  him,  and 
which  he  had  done  all  that  an  honest  man  could  do, 
to  ward  off.  He  left  his  creditors  to  talk  of  him  as 
they  thought  fit,  and,  bidding  adieu  for  ever  to  the 
place  in  which  he  had  once  seen  better  times,  he 
penetrated  thus  far  into  these  remote  and  gloomy 
wilds,  and  ended  his  days  here. 

According  to  the  new  map  of  South  America, 
Lake  Parima,  or  the  White  Sea,  ought  to  be  within 
three  or  four  days’  walk  from  this  place.  On  asking 
the  Indians  whether  there  was  such  a  place  or  not, 
and  describing  that  the  water  was  fresh  and  good  to 
drink,  an  old  Indian,  who  appeared  to  be  about 
sixty,  said  that  there  was  such  a  place,  and  that  he 
had  been  there.  This  information  would  have  been 

D 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Lake 

Parima. 


34 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Anecdote. 


satisfactory  in  some  degree,  had  not  the  Indians 
carried  the  point  a  little  too  far.  It  is  very  large, 
said  another  Indian,  and  ships  come  to  it.  Now, 
these  unfortunate  ships  were  the  very  things  which 
were  not  wanted  :  had  he  kept  them  out,  it  might 
have  done,  but  his  introducing  them  was  sadly 
against  the  lake.  Thus  you  must  either  suppose  that 
the  old  savage  and  his  companion  had  a  confused 
idea  of  the  thing,  and  that  probably  the  Lake  Parima 
they  talked  of  was  the  Amazons,  not  far  from  the  city 
of  Para,  or  that  it  was  their  intention  to  deceive  you. 
You  ought  to  be  cautious  in  giving  credit  to  their 
stories,  otherwise  you  will  be  apt  to  be  led  astray. 

Many  a  ridiculous  thing  concerning  the  interior  of 
Guiana  has  been  propagated  and  received  as  true, 
merely  because  six  or  seven  Indians,  questioned 
separately,  have  agreed  in  their  narrative. 

Ask  those  who  live  high  up  in  the  Demerara,  and 
they  will,  every  one  of  them,  tell  you  that  there  is  a 
nation  of  Indians  with  long  tails  ;  that  they  are  very 
malicious,  cruel,  and  ill-natured ;  and  that  the 
Portuguese  have  been  obliged  to  stop  them  off  in  a 
certain  river,  to  prevent  their  depredations.  They 
have  also  dreadful  stories  concerning  a  horrible  beast, 
called  the  Watermamma,  which,  when  it  happens  to 
take  a  spite  against  a  canoe,  rises  out  of  the  river, 
and  in  the  most  unrelenting  manner  possible,  carries 
both  canoe  and  Indians  down  to  the  bottom  with  it, 
and  there  destroys  them.  Ludicrous  extravagances  ! 
pleasing  to  those  fond  of  the  marvellous,  and  ex¬ 
cellent  matter  for  a  distempered  brain. 

The  misinformed  and  timid  court  of  policy  in 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


35 


Demerara,  was  made  the  dupe  of  a  savage,  who  FIRST 

7  1  °  7  JOURNEY. 

came  down  the  Essequibo,  and  gave  himself  out  as 
king  of  a  mighty  tribe.  This  naked  wild  man  of 
the  woods  seemed  to  hold  the  said  court  in  tolerable 
contempt,  and  demanded  immense  supplies,  all 
which  he  got ;  and  moreover,  some  time  after,  an 
invitation  to  come  down  the  ensuing  year  for  more, 
which  he  took  care  not  to  forget. 

This  noisy  chieftain  boasted  so  much  of  his  dynasty 
and  domain,  that  the  government  was  induced  to 
send  up  an  expedition  into  his  territories  to  see  if 
he  had  spoken  the  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth. 

It  appeared,  however,  that  his  palace  was  nothing 
but  a  hut,  the  monarch  a  needy  savage,  the  heir- 
apparent  nothing  to  inherit  but  his  father’s  club  and 
bow  and  arrows,  and  his  officers  of  state  wild  and  un¬ 
cultivated  as  the  forests  through  which  they  strayed. 

There  was  nothing  in  the  hut  of  this  savage,  saving 
the  presents  he  had  received  from  government,  but 
what  was  barely  sufficient  to  support  existence ; 
nothing  that  indicated  a  power  to  collect  a  hostile 
force ;  nothing  that  showed  the  least  progress  to¬ 
wards  civilization.  All  was  rude  and  barbarous  in 
the  extreme,  expressive  of  the  utmost  poverty,  and 
a  scanty  population. 

You  may  travel  six  or  seven  days  without  seeing 
a  hut,  and  when  you  reach  a  settlement,  it  seldom 
contains  more  than  ten. 

The  further  you  advance  into  the  interior,  the 
more  you  are  convinced  that  it  is  thinly  inhabited. 

The  day  after  passing  the  place  where  the  white 

d  2 


36 


WANDERINGS  IN 


first  man  lived,  you  see  a  creek  on  the  left  hand,  and 

- - 1  shortly  after  the  path  to  the  open  country.  Here  you 

drag  the  canoe  up  into  the  forest,  and  leave  it  there. 
Your  baggage  must  now  be  carried  by  the  Indians. 
The  creek  you  passed  in  the  river,  intersects  the  path 
to  the  next  settlement ;  a  large  mora  has  fallen  across 
it,  and  makes  an  excellent  bridge.  After  walking 
an  hour  and  a  half,  you  come  to  the  edge  of  the 
forest,  and  a  savanna  unfolds  itself  to  the  view. 

The  finest  park  that  England  boasts,  falls  far  short 
of  this  delightful  scene.  There  are  about  two 
thousand  acres  of  grass,  with  here  and  there  a  clump 
of  trees,  and  a  few  bushes  and  single  trees,  scattered 
up  and  down  by  the  hand  of  nature.  The  ground 
is  neither  hilly  nor  level,  but  diversified  with  mode¬ 
rate  rises  and  falls,  so  gently  running  into  one 
another,  that  the  eye  cannot  distinguish  where  they 
begin,  nor  where  they  end  ;  while  the  distant  black 
rocks  have  the  appearance  of  a  herd  at  rest.  Nearly 
in  the  middle  there  is  an  eminence,  which  falls  off 
gradually  on  every  side ;  and  on  this  the  Indians 
have  erected  their  huts. 

To  the  northward  of  them  the  forest  forms  a  circle, 
as  though  it  had  been  done  by  art ;  to  the  eastward 
it  hangs  in  festoons ;  and  to  the  south  and  west  it 
rushes  in  abruptly,  disclosing  a  new  scene  behind  it 
at  every  step  as  you  advance  along. 

This  beautiful  park  of  nature  is  quite  surrounded 
by  lofty  hills,  all  arrayed  in  superbest  garb  of  trees ; 
some  in  the  form  of  pyramids,  others  like  sugar- 
loaves,  towering  one  above  the  other,  some  rounded 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


37 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


off,  and  others  as  though  they  had  lost  their  apex- 
Here  tAvo  hills  rise  up  in  spiral  summits,  and  the 
wooded  line  of  communication  betwixt  them  sinks  so 
gradually,  that  it  forms  a  crescent ;  and  there  the 
ridges  of  others  resemble  the  waves  of  an  agitated 
sea.  Beyond  these  appear  others,  and  others  past 
them ;  and  others  still  farther  on,  till  they  can 
scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the  clouds. 

There  are  no  sand-flies,  nor  bete-rouge,  nor  mos¬ 
quitos,  in  this  pretty  spot.  The  fire-flies,  during  the 
night,  vie  in  numbers  and  brightness  with  the  stars 
in  the  firmament  above;  the  air  is  pure,  and  the 
north-east  breeze  blows  a  refreshing  gale  throughout 
the  dav.  Here  the  white-crested  maroudi,  which  is 
never  found  in  the  Demerara,  is  pretty  plentiful ; 
and  here  grows  the  tree  which  produces  the  moran, 
sometimes  called  balsam-capivi. 

Your  route  lies  south  from  this  place ;  and  at  the  Route, 
extremity  of  the  savanna,  you  enter  the  forest,  and 
journey  along  a  winding  path  at  the  foot  of  a  hill. 
There  is  no  habitation  within  this  day’s  walk.  The 
traveller,  as  usual,  must  sleep  in  the  forest ;  the 
path  is  not  so  good  the  following  day.  The  hills, 
over  which  it  lies,  are  rocky,  steep,  and  rugged ;  and 
the  spaces  betwixt  them  swampy,  and  mostly  knee- 
deep  in  water.  After  eight  hours’  walk,  you  find 
two  or  three  Indian  huts,  surrounded  by  the  forest ; 
and  in  little  more  than  half  an  hour  from  these,  you 
come  to  ten  or  twelve  others,  where  you  pass  the  night. 

They  are  prettily  situated  at  the  entrance  into  a 
savanna.  The  eastern  and  western  hills  are  still 


38 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


The 

Jabiru. 


covered  with  wood;  but  oh  looking  to  the  south¬ 
west  quarter,  you  perceive  it  begins  to  die  away. 
In  these  forests  you  may  find  plenty  of  the  trees 
which  yield  the  sweet-smelling  resin  called  Acaiari, 
and  which,  when  pounded  and  burnt  on  charcoal, 
gives  a  delightful  fragrance. 

From  hence  you  proceed,  in  a  south-west  direction, 
through  a  long  swampy  savanna.  Some  of  the  hills, 
which  border  on  it,  have  nothing  but  a  thin  coarse 
grass  and  huge  stones  on  them ;  others  quite  wooded ; 
others  with  their  summits  crowned,  and  their  base 
quite  bare ;  and  others  again  with  their  summits 
bare,  and  their  base  in  thickest  wrood. 

Half  of  this  day’s  march  is  in  water,  nearly  up  to  the 
knees.  There  are  four  creeks  to  pass  :  one  of  them 
has  a  fallen  tree  across  it.  You  must  make  your 
own  bridge  across  the  other  three.  Probably,  were 
the  truth  known,  these  apparently  four  creeks  are 
only  the  meanders  of  one. 

The  Jabiru,  the  largest  bird  in  Guiana,  feeds  in 
the  marshy  savanna  through  which  you  have  just 
passed.  He  is  wary  and  shy,  and  will  not  allow 
you  to  get  within  gunshot  of  him. 

You  sleep  this  night  in  the  forest,  and  reach 
an  Indian  settlement  about  three  o’clock  the  next 
evening,  after  walking  one-third  of  the  way  through 
wet  and  miry  ground. 

But  bad  as  the  walking  is  through  it,  it  is  easier  than 
where  you  cross  over  the  bare  hills,  where  you  have 
to  tread  on  sharp  stones,  most  of  them  lying  edgewise. 

The  ground  gone  over  these  two  last  days,  seems 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


39 


condemned  to  perpetual  solitude  and  silence.  There 
was  not  one  four-footed  animal  to  be  seen,  nor  even 
the  marks  of  one.  It  would  have  been  as  silent  as 
midnight,  and  all  as  still  and  unmoved  as  a  monu¬ 
ment,  had  not  the  jabiru  in  the  marsh,  and  a  few 
vultures  soaring  over  the  mountain’s  top,  shown 
that  it  was  not  quite  deserted  by  animated  nature. 
There  were  no  insects,  except  one  kind  of  fly,  about 
one-fourth  the  size  of  the  common  house-fly.  It 
bit  cruelly,  and  was  much  more  tormenting  than  the 
mosquito  on  the  sea-coast. 

This  seems  to  be  the  native  countiy  of  the  Arrow- 
root.  Wherever  you  passed  through  a  patch  of 
wood  in  a  low  situation,  there  you  found  it  growing 
luxuriantly. 

The  Indian  place  you  are  now  at,  is  not  the 
proper  place  to  have  come  to,  in  order  to  reach  the 
Portuguese  frontiers.  You  have  advanced  too  much 
to  the  westward.  But  there  was  no  alternative. 
The  ground  betwixt  you  and  another  small  settle¬ 
ment  (which  was  the  right  place  to  have  gone  to) 
was  overflowed ;  and  thus,  instead  of  proceeding 
southward,  you  were  obliged  to  wind  along  the  foot 
of  the  western  hills,  quite  out  of  your  way. 

But  the  grand  landscape  this  place  affords,  makes 
you  ample  amends  for  the  time  you  have  spent  in 
reaching  it.  It  would  require  great  descriptive 
powers  to  give  a  proper  idea  of  the  situation  these 
people  have  chosen  for  their  dwelling. 

The  hill  they  are  on  is  steep  and  high,  and  full  of 
immense  rocks.  The  huts  are  not  all  in  one  place, 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Arrow- 

root. 


40 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

.TOURNEY. 


Immense 

plain. 


Creek. 


but  dispersed  wherever  they  have  found  a  place  level 
enough  for  a  lodgement.  Before  you  ascend  the 
hill,  you  see  at  intervals  an  acre  or  two  of  wood, 
then  an  open  space,  with  a  few  huts  on  it ;  then 
wood  again,  and  then  an  open  space ;  and  so  on ; 
till  the  intervening  of  the  western  hills,  higher  and 
steeper  still,  and  crowded  with  trees  of  the  loveliest 
shades,  closes  the  enchanting  scene. 

At  the  base  of  this  hill  stretches  an  immense  plain, 
which  appears  to  the  eye,  on  this  elevated  spot,  as 
level  as  a  bowling  green.  The  mountains  on  the 
other  side  are  piled  one  upon  the  other  in  romantic 
forms,  and  gradually  retire,  till  they  are  undiscern- 
ible  from  the  clouds  in  which  they  are  involved. 
To  the  south-south- wrest  this  far-extending  plain  is  lost 
in  the  horizon.  The  trees  on  it,  which  look  like  islands 
on  the  ocean,  add  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  land¬ 
scape  ;  while  the  rivulet’s  course  is  marked  out  by 
the  seta  trees  wdiich  follow  its  meanders. 

Not  being  able  to  pursue  the  direct  course  from 
hence  to  the  next  Indian  habitation,  on  account  of 
the  floods  of  water  which  fall  at  this  time  of  the  year, 
you  take  a  circuit  westerly  along  the  mountain’s  foot. 

At  last  a  large  and  deep  creek  stops  your  progress  : 
it  is  wide  and  rapid,  and  its  banks  very  steep. 
There  is  neither  curial  nor  canoe,  nor  purple-heart 
tree  in  the  neighbourhood  to  make  a  wood  skin  to 
carry  you  over,  so  that  you  are  obliged  to  swim 
across  ;  and  by  the  time  you  have  formed  a  kind  of 
raft,  composed  of  boughs  of  trees  and  coarse  grass, 
to  ferry  over  your  baggage,  the  day  will  be  too  far 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


41 


spent  to  think  of  proceeding.  You  must  be  very  first 

,  r.  .  ,  .  ,  JOURNEY. 

cautious  before  you  venture  to  swim  across  this  creek, - 

for  the  alligators  are  numerous,  and  near  twenty  feet 
long.  On  the  present  occasion,  the  Indians  took 
uncommon  precautions,  lest  they  should  be  devoured 
by  this  cruel  and  voracious  reptile.  They  cut  long 
sticks,  and  examined  closely  the  side  of  the  creek  for 
half  a  mile  above  and  below  the  place  where  it  was 
to  be  crossed ;  and  as  soon  as  the  boldest  had  swam 
over,  he  did  the  same  on  the  other  side,  and  then 
all  followed. 

After  passing  the  night  on  the  opposite  bank,  which 
is  well  wooded,  it  is  a  brisk  walk  of  nine  hours  before 
you  reach  four  Indian  huts,  on  a  rising  ground,  a  few 
hundred  paces  from  a  little  brook,  whose  banks  are 
covered  over  with  coucourite  and  asta  trees. 

This  is  the  place  you  ought  to  have  come  to,  two 
days  ago,  had  the  water  permitted  you.  In  crossing 
the  plain  at  the  most  advantageous  place,  you  are 
above  ankle-deep  in  water  for  three  hours ;  the 
remainder  of  the  way  is  dry,  the  ground  gently  rising. 

As  the  lower  parts  of  this  spacious  plain  put  on  some¬ 
what  the  appearance  of  a  lake,  during  the  periodical 
rains,  it  is  not  improbable  but  that  this  is  the  place 
which  hath  given  rise  to  the  supposed  existence  of 
the  famed  Lake  Parima,  or  El  Dorado  ;  but  this  is 
mere  conjecture. 

A  few  deer  are  feeding  on  the  coarse  rough  grass  Deer, 
of  this  far-extending  plain  ;  they  keep  at  a  distance 
from  you,  and  are  continually  on  the  look  out. 

The  spur-winged  plover,  and  a  species  of  the 


42 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

.TOURNEY. 


The 

Toucan. 


Ants’ 

nests. 


Portu¬ 

guese 

frontiers. 


curlew,  black,  with  a  white  bar  across  the  wings, 
nearly  as  large  again  as  the  scarlet  curlew  on  the  sea- 
coast,  frequently  rise  before  you.  Here,  too,  the 
Moscovy  cluck  is  numerous ;  and  large  flocks  of  two 
other  kinds  wheel  round  you  as  you  pass  on,  but 
keep  out  of  gun-shot.  The  milk-white  egrets,  and 
jabirus,  are  distinguished  at  a  great  distance;  and 
in  the  aeta  and  coucourite  trees,  you  may  observe 
flocks  of  scarlet  and  blue  aras  feeding  on  the  seeds. 

It  is  to  these  trees  that  the  largest  sort  of  toucan 
resorts.  He  is  remarkable  by  a  large  black  spot 
on  the  point  of  his  fine  yellow  bill.  He  is  very 
scarce  in  Demerara,  and  never  seen  except  near 
the  sea-coast. 

The  ants’  nests  have  a  singular  appearance  on  this 
plain ;  they  are  in  vast  abundance  on  those  parts  of 
it  free  from  water,  and  are  formed  of  an  exceeding 
hard  yellow  clay.  They  rise  eight  or  ten  feet  from 
the  ground,  in  a  spiral  form,  impenetrable  to  the  rain, 
and  strong  enough  to  defy  the  severest  tornado. 

The  wourali  poison,  procured  in  these  last-men¬ 
tioned  huts,  seemed  very  good,  and  proved  after¬ 
wards  to  be  very  strong. 

There  are  now  no  more  Indian  settlements  be¬ 
twixt  you  and  the  Portuguese  frontiers.  If  you  wish 
to  visit  their  fort,  it  would  be  advisable  to  send  an 
Indian  with  a  letter  from  hence,  and  wait  his  return. 
On  the  present  occasion  a  very  fortunate  circum¬ 
stance  occurred.  The  Portuguese  commander  had 
sent  some  Indians  and  soldiers  to  build  a  canoe,  not 
far  from  this  settlement ;  they  had  just  finished  it, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


43 


and  those  who  did  not  stay  with  it,  had  stopped  here  first 
on  their  return.  - 

The  soldier  who  commanded  the  rest,  said,  he 
durst  not,  upon  any  account,  convey  a  stranger  to 
the  fort ;  but  he  added,  as  there  were  two  canoes,  one 
of  them  might  be  despatched  with  a  letter,  and  then 
wre  could  proceed  slowly  on  in  the  other. 

About  three  hours  from  this  settlement,  there  is  a 
river  called  Pirarara;  and  here  the  soldiers  had  left 
their  canoes  while  they  were  making  the  new  one. 

From  the  Pirarara  you  get  into  the  river  Maou,  and 
then  into  the  Tacatou  ;  and  just  where  the  Tacatou 
falls  into  the  Rio  Branco,  there  stands  the  Portu¬ 
guese  frontier  fort,  called  Fort  St.  Joachim.  From 
the  time  of  embarking  in  the  river  Pirarara,  it  takes 
you  four  days  before  you  reach  this  fort. 

There  was  nothing  very  remarkable  in  passing 
down  these  rivers.  It  is  an  open  country,  producing  a 
coarse  grass,  and  interspersed  with  clumps  of  trees. 

The  banks  have  some  wood  on  them,  but  it  appears 
stinted  and  crooked,  like  that  on  the  bleak  hills  in 
England. 

The  tapir  frequently  plunged  into  the  river;  he 
wras  by  no  means  shy,  and  it  was  easy  to  get  a  shot 
at  him  on  land.  The  kessi-kessi  paroquets  were  in 
great  abundance ;  and  the  fine  scarlet  aras  innume¬ 
rable  in  the  coucourite  trees  at  a  distance  from  the 
river’s  bank.  In  the  Tacatou  was  seen  the  troupiale. 

It  wras  charming  to  hear  the  sweet  and  plaintive 
notes  of  this  pretty  songster  of  the  wilds.  The 
Portuguese  call  it  the  nightingale  of  Guiana. 


44 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 

Message 
from  the 
•  Portu¬ 
guese 
com¬ 
mander. 


Towards  the  close  of  the  fourth  evening,  the  canoe, 
which  had  been  sent  on  with  a  letter,  met  us  with 
the  commander’s  answer.  During  its  absence,  the 
nights  had  been  cold  and  stormy,  the  rain  had  fallen 
in  torrents,  the  days  cloudy,  and  there  was  no  sun 
to  dry  the  wet  hammocks.  Exposed  thus,  day  and 
night,  to  the  chilling  blast  and  pelting  shower, 
strength  of  constitution  at  last  failed,  and  a  severe 
fever  came  on.  The  commander’s  answer  was  very 
polite.  He  remarked,  he  regretted  much  to  say, 
that  he  had  received  orders  to  allow  no  stranger  to 
enter  the  frontier,  and  this  being  the  case,  he  hoped 
I  would  not  consider  him  as  uncivil :  u  however,” 
continued  he,  “  I  have  ordered  the  soldier  to  land 
you  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  fort,  where  we 
can  consult  together.” 

We  had  now  arrived  at  the  place,  and  the  canoe 
which  brought  the  letter  returned  to  the  fort,  to  tell 
the  commander  I  had  fallen  sick. 

The  sun  had  not  risen  above  an  hour  the  morning 
after,  when  the  Portuguese  officer  came  to  the  spot 
where  we  had  landed  the  preceding  evening.  He 
was  tall  and  spare,  and  appeared  to  be  from  fifty  to 
fifty-five  years  old ;  and  though  thirty  years  of  ser¬ 
vice  under  an  equatorial  sun  had  burnt  and  shrivelled 
up  his  face,  still  there  was  something  in  it  so  inex¬ 
pressibly  affable  and  kind,  that  it  set  you  immediately 
at  your  ease.  He  came  close  up  to  the  hammock, 
and  taking  hold  of  my  wrist  to  feel  the  pulse,  “  I 
am  sorry,  Sir,”  said  he,  “  to  see  that  the  fever  has 
taken  such  hold  of  you.  You  shall  go  directly  with 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


45 


me/’  continued  lie,  u  to  the  fort ;  and  though  we 
have  no  doctor  there,  I  trust,”  added  he,  u  we  shall 
soon  bring  you  about  again.  The  orders  I  have  re¬ 
ceived  forbidding  the  admission  of  strangers,  were 
never  intended  to  be  put  in  force  against  a  sick 
English  gentleman.” 

As  the  canoe  was  proceeding  slowly  down  the 
river  towards  the  fort,  the  commander  asked,  with 
much  more  interest  than  a  question  in  ordinary  con¬ 
versation  is  asked,  where  was  I  on  the  night  of  the 
first  of  May?  On  telling  him  that  I  wras  at  an 
Indian  settlement  a  little  below  the  great  fall  in  the 
Demerara,  and  that  a  strange  and  sudden  noise  had 
alarmed  all  the  Indians,  he  said  the  same  astonishing 
noise  had  roused  every  man  in  Fort  St.  Joachim, 
and  that  they  remained  under  arms  till  morning;. 
He  observed,  that  he  had  been  quite  at  a  loss  to 
form  any  idea  what  could  have  caused  the  noise ; 
but  now  learning  that  the  same  noise  had  been  heard 
at  the  same  time  far  away  from  the  Rio  Branco,  it 
struck  him  there  must  have  been  an  earthquake 
somewhere  or  other. 

Good  nourishment  and  rest,  and  the  unwearied 
attention  and  kindness  of  the  Portuguese  com¬ 
mander,  stopped  the  progress  of  the  fever,  and 
enabled  me  to  walk  about  in  six  days. 

Fort  St.  Joachim  was  built  about  five  and  forty 
years  ago,  under  the  apprehension,  it  is  said,  that 
the  Spaniards  were  coming  from  the  Rio  Negro  to 
settle  there.  It  has  been  much  neglected;  the  floods 
of  water  have  carried  away  the  gate,  and  destroyed 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Fort  St. 
Joachim 


4(5 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 
JOURN  F.Y 


Wourali 

poison. 


the  wall  on  each  side  of  it ;  but  the  present  com¬ 
mander  is  putting  it  into  thorough  repair.  When 
finished,  it  will  mount  six  nine,  and  six  twelve 
pounders. 

In  a  straight  line  with  the  fort,  and  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  river,  stand  the  commander’s  house, 
the  barracks,  the  chapel,  the  father  confessor’s  house, 
and  two  others,  all  at  little  intervals  from  each  other ; 
and  these  are  the  only  buildings  at  Fort  St.  Joachim. 
The  neighbouring  extensive  plains  afford  good  pas¬ 
turage  for  a  fine  breed  of  cattle,  and  the  Portuguese 
make  enough  of  butter  and  cheese  for  their  own 
consumption. 

On  asking  the  old  officer  if  there  were  such  a  place 
as  Lake  Parima,  or  El  Dorado,  he  replied,  he  looked 
upon  it  as  imaginary  altogether.  “  I  have  been 
above  forty  years,”  added  he,  “  in  Portuguese 
Guiana,  but  have  never  yet  met  with  any  body  who 
has  seen  the  lake.” 

So  much  for  Lake  Parima,  or  El  Dorado,  or  the 
White  Sea.  Its  existence  at  best  seems  doubtful ; 
some  affirm  that  there  is  such  a  place,  and  others 
deny  it. 

“Grammatici  certant,  et  adhue  sub  judice  lis  est.” 

Having  now  reached  the  Portuguese  inland  fron¬ 
tier,  and  collected  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  wourali 
poison,  nothing  remains  but  to  give  a  brief  account 
of  its  composition,  its  effects,  its  uses,  and  its  sup¬ 
posed  antidotes. 

It  has  been  already  remarked,  that  in  the  exten- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


47 


sive  wilds  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo,  far  away  first 
from  any  European  settlement,  there  is  a  tribe  0f 
Indians  who  are  known  by  the  name  of  Macoushi. 

Though  the  wourali  poison  is  used  by  all  the 
South  American  savages  betwixt  the  Amazons  and 
the  Oroonoque,  still  this  tribe  makes  it  stronger  than 
any  of  the  rest.  The  Indians  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Rio  Negro  are  aware  of  this,  and  come  to  the 
Macoushi  country  to  purchase  it. 

Much  has  been  said  concerning  this  fatal  and  ex-  its  effects, 
traordinary  poison.  Some  have  affirmed  that  its  ef¬ 
fects  are  almost  instantaneous,  provided  the  minutest 
particle  of  it  mixes  with  the  blood ;  and  others  again 
have  maintained  that  it  is  not  strong  enough  to  kill 
an  animal  of  the  size  and  strength  of  a  man.  The 
first  have  erred  by  lending  a  too  willing  ear  to  the 
marvellous,  and  believing  assertions  without  suffi¬ 
cient  proof.  The  following  short  story  points  out 
the  necessity  of  a  cautious  examination. 

One  day,  on  asking  an  Indian  if  he  thought  the  Anecdote, 
poison  would  kill  a  man,  he  replied,  that  they  always 
go  to  battle  with  it ;  that  he  was  standing  by  when 
an  Indian  was  shot  with  a  poisoned  arrow,  and  that 
he  expired  almost  immediately.  Not  wishing  to 
dispute  this  apparently  satisfactory  information,  the 
subject  was  dropped.  However,  about  an  hour 
after,  having  purposely  asked  him  in  what  part  of 
the  body  the  said  Indian  was  wounded,  he  answered 
without  hesitation,  that  the  arrow  entered  betwixt 
his  shoulders,  and  passed  quite  through  his  heart. 

Was  it  the  weapon,  or  the  strength  of  the  poison, 


48 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNF'1 


that  brought  on  immediate  dissolution  in  this  case  ? 
:  Of  course  the  weapon. 

The  second  have  been  misled  by  disappointment, 
caused  by  neglect  in  keeping  the  poisoned  arrows, 
or  by  not  knowing  how  to  use  them,  or  by  trying 
inferior  poison.  If  the  arrows  are  not  kept  dry, 
the  poison  loses  its  strength,  and  in  wet  or  damp 
weather  it  turns  mouldy,  and  becomes  quite  soft. 
In  shooting  an  arrow  in  this  state,  upon  examining 
the  place  where  it  has  entered,  it  will  be  observed 
that,  though  the  arrow  has  penetrated  deep  into  the 
flesh,  still  by  far  the  greatest  part  of  the  poison  has 
shrunk  back,  and  thus,  instead  of  entering  with  the 
arrow,  it  has  remained  collected  at  the  mouth  of 
the  wound.  In  this  case  the  arrow  might  as  well 
have  not  been  poisoned.  Probably,  it  was  to  this 
that  a  gentleman,  some  time  ago,  owed  his  disap¬ 
pointment,  when  he  tried  the  poison  on  a  horse  in 
the  town  of  Stabroek,  the  capital  of  Demerara ;  the 
horse  never  betrayed  the  least  symptom  of  being 
affected  by  it. 

Wishful  to  obtain  the  best  information  concerning 
this  poison,  and  as  repeated  inquiries,  in  lieu  of  dis¬ 
sipating  the  surrounding  shade,  did  but  tend  more 
and  more  to  darken  the  little  light  that  existed ;  I 
determined  to  penetrate  into  the  country  where  the 
poisonous  ingredients  grow,  where  this  pernicious 
composition  is  prepared,  and  where  it  is  constantly 
used.  Success  attended  the  adventure ;  and  the  in¬ 
formation  acquired  made  amends  for  one  hundred 
and  twenty  days  passed  in  the  solitudes  of  Guiana, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


40 


and  afforded  a  balm  to  the  wounds  and  bruises  which  first 

,,  .  ,  .TOURNEV. 

every  traveller  must  expect  to  receive  who  wanders - - 

through  a  thorny  and  obstructed  path. 

Thou  must  not,  courteous  reader,  expect  a  disser¬ 
tation  on  the  manner  in  which  the  wourali  poison 
operates  on  the  system ;  a  treatise  has  been  already 
written  on  the  subject,  and  after  all,  there  is  probably 
still  reason  to  doubt.  It  is  supposed  to  affect  the 
nervous  system,  and  thus  destroy  the  vital  functions; 
it  is  also  said  to  be  perfectly  harmless,  provided  it 
does  not  touch  the  blood.  However,  this  is  certain, 
when  a  sufficient  quantity  of  it  enters  the  blood,  death 
is  the  inevitable  consequence ;  but  there  is  no  alter¬ 
ation  in  the  colour  of  the  blood,  and  both  the  blood 
and  flesh  may  be  eaten  with  safety. 

All  that  thou  wilt  find  here  is  a  concise,  unadorned 
account  of  the  wourali  poison.  It  may  be  of  service 
to  thee  some  time  or  other,  shouldst  thou  ever  travel 
through  the  wilds  where  it  is  used.  Neither  attri¬ 
bute  to  cruelty,  nor  to  a  want  of  feeling  for  the 
sufferings  of  the  inferior  animals,  the  ensuing  ex¬ 
periments.  The  larger  animals  were  destroyed  in 
order  to  have  proof  positive  of  the  strength  of  a 
poison  which  hath  hitherto  been  doubted ;  and  the 
smaller  ones  were  killed  with  the  hope  of  substan¬ 
tiating  that  which  has  commonly  been  supposed  to 
be  an  antidote. 

It  makes  a  pitying  heart  ache  to  see  a  poor  crea¬ 
ture  in  distress  and  pain  ;  and  too  often  has  the 
compassionate  traveller  occasion  to  heave  a  sigh  as 
he  journeys  on.  However,  here,  though  the  kind- 

E 


50 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


hearted  will  be  sorry  to  read  of  an  unoffending 
animal  doomed  to  death,  in  order  to  satisfy  a  doubt, 
still  it  will  be  a  relief  to  know  that  the  victim  was 
not  tortured.  The  wourali  poison  destroys  life’s 
action  so  gently,  that  the  victim  appears  to  be  in 
no  pain  whatever;  and  probably,  were  the  truth 
known,  it  feels  none,  saving  the  momentary  smart 
at  the  time  the  arrow  enters. 

A  day  or  two  before  the  Macoushi  Indian  pre¬ 
pares  his  poison,  he  goes  into  the  forest,  in  quest  of 
the  ingredients.  A  vine  grows  in  these  wilds,  which 
is  called  wourali.  It  is  from  this  that  the  poison 
takes  its  name,  and  it  is  the  principal  ingredient. 
When  he  has  procured  enough  of  this,  he  digs  up 
a  root  of  a  very  bitter  taste,  ties  them  together,  and 
then  looks  about  for  two  kinds  of  bulbous  plants, 
which  contain  a  green  and  glutinous  juice.  He  fills 
a  little  quake,  which  he  carries  on  his  back,  with 
the  stalks  of  these ;  and  lastly,  ranges  up  and  down 
till  he  finds  two  species  of  ants.  One  of  them  is 
very  large  and  black,  and  so  venomous,  that  its 
sting  produces  a  fever ;  it  is  most  commonly  to  be 
met  with  on  the  ground.  The  other  is  a  little  red 
ant,  which  stings  like  a  nettle,  and  generally  has  its 
nest  under  the  leaf  of  a  shrub.  After  obtaining  these, 
he  has  no  more  need  to  range  the  forest. 

A  quantity  of  the  strongest  Indian  pepper  is 
used ;  but  this  he  has  already  planted  round  his 
hut.  The  pounded  fangs  of  the  Labarri  snake, 
and  those  of  the  Counacouchi,  are  likewise  added. 
These  he  commonly  has  in  store ;  for  when  he  kills 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


51 


a  snake,  lie  generally  extracts  the  fangs,  and  keeps  first 

.  i  i  •  JOURNEY. 

them  by  him.  - 

Having;  thus  found  the  necessary  ingredients,  he  Prepara- 

.  J  ®  7  tionofthe 

scrapes  the  wourali  vine  and  bitter  root  into  thin  wourali 
shavings,  and  puts  them  into  a  kind  of  colander  p01b0n‘ 
made  of  leaves  :  this  he  holds  over  an  earthen  pot, 
and  pours  water  on  the  shavings  :  the  liquor  which 
comes  through  has  the  appearance  of  coffee.  When 
a  sufficient  quantity  has  been  procured,  the  shavings 
are  thrown  aside.  He  then  bruises  the  bulbous 
stalks,  and  squeezes  a  proportionate  quantity  of  their 
juice  through  his  hands  into  the  pot.  Lastly,  the 
snakes’  fangs,  ants,  and  pepper  are  bruised,  and 
thrown  into  it.  It  is  then  placed  on  a  slow  fire,  and 
as  it  boils,  more  of  the  juice  of  the  wourali  is  added, 
according  as  it  may  be  found  necessary,  and  the 
scum  is  taken  off  with  a  leaf :  it  remains  on  the  fire 
till  reduced  to  a  thick  syrup  of  a  deep  brown  colour. 

As  soon  as  it  has  arrived  at  this  state,  a  few  arrows 
are  poisoned  with  it,  to  try  its  strength.  If  it  an¬ 
swer  the  expectations,  it  is  poured  out  into  a  calabash, 
or  little  pot  of  Indian  manufacture,  which  is  care¬ 
fully  covered  with  a  couple  of  leaves,  and  over  them 
a  piece  of  deer’s  skin,  tied  round  with  a  cord.  They 
keep  it  in  the  most  dry  part  of  the  hut ;  and  from 
time  to  time  suspend  it  over  the  fire,  to  counteract 
the  effects  of  dampness. 

The  act  of  preparing  this  poison  is  not  considered 
as  a  common  one  :  the  savage  may  shape  his  bow, 
fasten  the  barb  on  the  point  of  his  arrow,  and  make 
his  other  implements  of  destruction,  either  lying  in 

e  2 


52 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOUKNEY. 


Yabahou, 
or  evil 
spirit. 


Indian 

super¬ 

stition. 


liis  hammock,  or  in  the  midst  of  his  family ;  but,  if 
he  has  to  prepare  the  wourali  poison,  many  pre¬ 
cautions  are  supposed  to  be  necessary. 

The  women  and  young  girls  are  not  allowed  to 
be  present,  lest  the  Yabahou,  or  evil  spirit,  should 
do  them  harm.  The  shed  under  which  it  has  been 
boiled,  is  pronounced  polluted,  and  abandoned  ever 
after.  He  who  makes  the  poison  must  eat  nothing 
that  morning,  and  must  continue  fasting  as  long  as 
the  operation  lasts.  The  pot  in  which  it  is  boiled 
must  be  a  new  one,  and  must  never  have  held  any 
thing  before,  otherwise  the  poison  would  be  deficient 
in  strength  :  add  to  this,  that  the  operator  must  take 
particular  care  not  to  expose  himself  to  the  vapour 
which  arises  from  it  while  on  the  fire. 

Though  this  and  other  precautions  are  taken,  such 
as  frequently  washing  the  face  and  hands,  still  the 
Indians  think  that  it  affects  the  health  ;  and  the 
operator  either  is,  or,  what  is  more  probable,  sup¬ 
poses  himself  to  be,  sick  for  some  days  after. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  making  the  wourali 
poison  is  considered  as  a  gloomy  and  mysterious 
operation ;  and  it  would  seem  that  they  imagine  it 
affects  others  as  well  as  him  who  boils  it;  for  an 
Indian  agreed  one  evening  to  make  some  for  me,  but 
the  next  morning  he  declined  having  any  thing  to 
do  with  it,  alleging  that  his  wife  was  with  child  ! 

Here  it  might  be  asked,  are  all  the  ingredients 
just  mentioned  necessary,  in  order  to  produce  the 
wourali  poison  ?  Though  our  opinions  and  conjec¬ 
tures  may  militate  against  the  absolute  necessity  of 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


53 


some  of  them,  still  it  would  be  hardly  fair  to  pro-  FIRST 
nounce  them  added  by  the  hand  of  superstition,  till  — ■ 'RNrv 
proof  positive  can  be  obtained. 

We  might  argue  on  the  subject,  and  by  bringing 
forward  instances  of  Indian  superstition,  draw  our 
conclusion  by  inference,  and  still  remain  in  doubt  on 
this  head.  You  know  superstition  to  be  the  offspring 
of  ignorance,  and  of  course  that  it  takes  up  its  abode 
amongst  the  rudest  tribes  of  uncivilized  man.  It 
even  too  often  resides  with  man  in  his  more  en¬ 
lightened  state. 

o 

The  Augustan  age  furnishes  numerous  examples. 

A  bone  snatched  from  the  jaws  of  a  fasting  bitch, 
and  a  feather  from  the  wing  of  a  night  owl, — u  ossa 
ab  ore  rapta  jejunse  canis,  plumamque  nocturnas 
strigis,” — were  necessary  for  Canidia’s  incantations. 

And  in  aftertimes,  parson  Evans,  the  Welshman, 
was  treated  most  ungenteelly  by  an  enraged  spirit, 
solely  because  he  had  forgotten  a  fumigation  in  his 
witch- work. 

If,  then,  enlightened  man  lets  his  better  sense  give 
way,  and  believes,  or  allows  himself  to  be  persuaded, 
that  certain  substances  and  actions,  in  reality  of  no 
avail,  possess  a  virtue  which  renders  them  useful  in 
producing  the  wished  for  effect ;  may  not  the  wild, 
untaught,  unenlightened  savage  of  Guiana,  add  an 
ingredient  which,  on  account  of  the  harm  it  does 
him,  he  fancies  may  be  useful  to  the  perfection  of  his 
poison,  though  in  fact  it  be  of  no  use  at  all  ?  If  a  bone 
snatched  from  the  jaws  of  a  fasting  bitch  be  thought 
necessary  in  incantation ;  or  if  witchcraft  have  re- 


54 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Descrip¬ 
tion  of  the 
blow¬ 
pipe. 


course  to  the  raiment  of  the  owl,  because  it  resorts 
to  the  tombs  and  mausoleums  of  the  dead,  and  wails 
and  hovers  about  at  the  time  that  the  rest  of  animated 
nature  sleeps  ;  certainly  the  savage  may  imagine  that 
the  ants,  whose  sting  causes  a  fever,  and  the  teeth  of 
the  Labarri  and  Counacouchi  snakes,  which  convey 
death  in  a  very  short  space  of  time,  are  essentially 
necessary  in  the  composition  of  his  poison ;  and  being 
once  impressed  with  this  idea,  he  will  add  them  every 
time  he  makes  the  poison,  and  transmit  the  absolute 
use  of  them  to  his  posterity.  The  question  to  be 
answered  seems  not  to  be,  if  it  is  natural  for  the 
Indians  to  mix  these  ingredients,  but,  if  they  are 
essential  to  make  the  poison. 

So  much  for  the  preparing  of  this  vegetable 
essence ;  terrible  importer  of  death,  into  whatever 
animal  it  enters.  Let  us  now  see  how  it  is  used ;  let 
ns  examine  the  weapons  which  bear  it  to  its  destina¬ 
tion,  and  take  a  view  of  the  poor  victim,  from  the  time 
he  receives  his  wound,  till  death  comes  to  his  relief. 

When  a  native  of  Macoushia  goes  in  quest  of 
feathered  game  or  other  birds,  he  seldom  carries  his 
bow  and  arrows.  It  is  the  blow-pipe  he  then  uses. 
This  extraordinary  tube  of  death  is,  perhaps,  one  of 
the  greatest  natural  curiosities  of  Guiana.  It  is  not 
found  in  the  country  of  the  Macoushi.  Those 
Indians  tell  you  that  it  grows  to  the  south-west  of 
them,  in  the  wilds  which  extend  betwixt  them  and 
the  Rio  Negro.  The  reed  must  grow  to  an  amazing 
length,  as  the  part  the  Indians  use  is  from  ten  to 
eleven  feet  long,  and  no  tapering  can  be  perceived  in 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


55 


it,  one  end  being  as  thick  as  the  other.  It  is  of  a  first 

bright  yellow  colour,  perfectly  smooth  both  inside - 

and  out.  It  grows  hollow ;  nor  is  there  the  least 
appearance  of  a  knot  or  joint  throughout  the  whole 
extent.  The  natives  call  it  Ourah.  This,  of  itself, 
is  too  slender  to  answer  the  end  of  a  blow-pipe  ;  but 
there  is  a  species  of  palma,  larger  and  stronger,  and 
common  in  Guiana,  and  this  the  Indians  make  use 
of  as  a  case,  in  which  they  put  the  ourah.  It  is 
brown,  susceptible  of  a  fine  polish,  and  appears  as  if 
it  had  joints  five  or  six  inches  from  each  other.  It 
is  called  Samourah,  and  the  pulp  inside  is  easily  ex¬ 
tracted,  by  steeping  it  for  a  few  days  in  water. 

Thus  the  ourah  and  samourah,  one  within  the 
other,  form  the  blow-pipe  of  Guiana.  The  end 
which  is  applied  to  the  mouth  is  tied  round  with  a 
small  silk-grass  cord,  to  prevent  its  splitting ;  and 
the  other  end,  which  is  apt  to  strike  against  the 
ground,  is  secured  by  the  seed  of  the  acuero  fruit, 
cut  horizontally  through  the  middle,  with  a  hole 
made  in  the  end,  through  which  is  put  the  extremity 
of  the  blow-pipe.  It  is  fastened  on  with  string  on  the 
outside,  and  the  inside  is  filled  up  with  wildbees’-wax. 

The  arrow  is  from  nine  to  ten  inches  long.  It  is  The 
made  out  of  the  leaf  of  a  species  of  palm-tree,  called  anw* 
Coucourite,  hard  and  brittle,  and  pointed  as  sharp 
as  a  needle.  About  an  inch  of  the  pointed  end  is 
poisoned.  The  other  end  is  burnt  to  make  it  still 
harder,  and  wild  cotton  is  put  round  it  for  about  an 
inch  and  a  half.  It  requires  considerable  practice  to 
put  on  this  cotton  well.  It  must  just  be  large  enough 


56 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


The 

quiver. 


to  fit  the  hollow  of  the  tube,  and  taper  off  to  nothing 
downwards.  They  tie  it  on  with  a  thread  of  the 
silk-grass,  to  prevent  its  slipping  off  the  arrow. 

The  Indians  have  shown  ingenuity  in  making  a 
quiver  to  hold  the  arrows.  It  will  contain  from  five 
to  six  hundred.  It  is  generally  from  twelve  to 
fourteen  inches  long,  and  in  shape  resembles  a  dice- 
box  used  at  backgammon.  The  inside  is  prettily  done 
in  basket  work,  with  wood  not  unlike  bamboo,  and 
the  outside  has  a  coat  of  wax.  The  cover  is  all  of 
one  piece,  formed  out  of  the  skin  of  the  tapir.  Round 
the  centre  there  is  fastened  a  loop,  large  enough  to 
admit  the  arm  and  shoulder,  from  which  it  hangs 
when  used.  To  the  rim  is  tied  a  little  bunch  of  silk- 
grass,  and  half  of  the  jaw-bone  of  the  fish  called  pirai, 
with  which  the  Indian  scrapes  the  point  of  his  arrow. 

Before  he  puts  the  arrows  into  the  quiver,  he 
links  them  together  by  two  strings  of  cotton,  one 
string  at  each  end,  and  then  folds  them  round  a  stick, 
which  is  nearly  the  length  of  the  quiver.  The  end 
of  the  stick,  which  is  uppermost,  is  guarded  by  two 
little  pieces  of  wood  crosswise,  with  a  hoop  round 
their  extremities,  which  appears  something  like  a 
wheel ;  and  this  saves  the  hand  from  being  wounded 
Avhen  the  quiver  is  reversed,  in  order  to  let  the  bunch 
of  arrows  drop  out. 

There  is  also  attached  to  the  quiver  a  little  kind  of 
basket,  to  hold  the  wild  cotton  which  is  put  on  the 
blunt  end  of  the  arrow.  With  a  quiver  of  poisoned 
arrows  slung  over  his  shoulder,  and  with  his  bloAv- 
pipe  in  his  hand,  in  the  same  position  as  a  soldier 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


O? 


carries  his  musket,  see  the  Macoushi  Indian  ad-  first 

vancing  towards  the  forest  in  quest  of  powises, - - 

maroudis,  waracabas,  and  other  feathered  game. 

These  Generally  sit  higji  up  in  the  tall  and  tufted  Thein- 
J  &  I  .  dian  in 

trees,  but  still  are  not  out  of  the  Indian’s  reach  ;  for  pursuit  of 
his  blow-pipe,  at  its  greatest  elevation,  will  send  an 
arrow  three  hundred  feet.  Silent  as  midnight  he 
steals  under  them,  and  so  cautiously  does  he  tread 
the  ground,  that  the  fallen  leaves  rustle  not  beneath 
his  feet.  His  ears  are  open  to  the  least  sound,  while 
his  eye,  keen  as  that  of  the  lynx,  is  employed  in 
finding  out  the  game  in  the  thickest  shade.  Often 
he  imitates  their  cry,  and  decoys  them  from  tree  to 
tree,  till  they  are  within  range  of  his  tube.  Then 
taking  a  poisoned  arrow  from  his  quiver,  he  puts  it  in 
the  blow-pipe,  and  collects  his  breath  for  the  fatal  puff. 

About  two  feet  from  the  end  through  which  he 


blows,  there  are  fastened  two  teeth  of  the  acouri,  and 
these  serve  him  for  a  sight.  Silent  and  swift  the 
arrow  flies,  and  seldom  fails  to  pierce  the  object  at 
which  it  is  sent.  Sometimes  the  wounded  bird 
remains  in  the  same  tree  where  it  was  shot,  and  in 
three  minutes  falls  down  at  the  Indian’s  feet.  Should 
he  take  wing,  his  flight  is  of  short  duration,  and  the 
Indian,  following  the  direction  he  has  gone,  is  sure 
to  find  him  dead. 

It  is  natural  to  imagine  that,  when  a  slight  wound  Effects  of 
only  is  inflicted,  the  game  will  make  its  escape.  Far  or'fthT0'1 
otherwise ;  the  wourali  poison  almost  instantaneously  i,Rd.udt  a 
mixes  with  blood  or  wrater,  so  that  if  you  wet  your 
finger,  and  dash  it  along  the  poisoned  arrow  in  the 


58 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


quickest  manner  possible,  you  are  sure  to  carry  off 
some  of  the  poison.  Though  three  minutes  generally 
elapse  before  the  convulsions  come  on  in  the  wounded 
bird,  still  a  stupor  evidently  takes  place  sooner,  and 
this  stupor  manifests  itself  by  an  apparent  unwilling¬ 
ness  in  the  bird  to  move.  This  was  very  visible  in 
a  dying  fowl. 

Having  procured  a  healthy  full-grown  one,  a  short 
piece  of  a  poisoned  blow-pipe  arrow  was  broken  off 
and  run  up  into  its  thigh,  as  near  as  possible  betwixt 
the  skin  and  the  flesh,  in  order  that  it  might  not  be 
incommoded  by  the  wound.  For  the  first  minute  it 
walked  about,  but  walked  very  slowly,  and  did  not 
appear  the  least  agitated.  During  the  second  minute 
it  stood  still,  and  began  to  peck  the  ground  ;  and  ere 
half  another  had  elapsed,  it  frequently  opened  and 
shut  its  mouth.  The  tail  had  now  dropped,  and 
the  wings  almost  touched  the  ground.  By  the  ter¬ 
mination  of  the  third  minute,  it  had  sat  down,  scarce 
able  to  support  its  head,  which  nodded,  and  then 
recovered  itself,  and  then  nodded  again,  lower  and 
lower  every  time,  like  that  of  a  weary  traveller  slum¬ 
bering  in  an  erect  position ;  the  eyes  alternately  open 
and  shut.  The  fourth  minute  brought  on  convul¬ 
sions,  and  life  and  the  fifth  terminated  together. 

The  flesh  of  the  game  is  not  in  the  least  injured  by 
the  poison,  nor  does  it  appear  to  corrupt  sooner  than 
that  killed  by  the  gun  or  knife.  The  body  of  this 
fowl  was  kept  for  sixteen  hours,  in  a  climate  damp 
and  rainy,  and  within  seven  degrees  of  the  equator  ; 
at  the  end  of  which  time  it  had  contracted  no  bad 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


59 


smell  whatever,  and  there  were  no  symptoms  of  first 

putrefaction,  saving  that,  just  round  the  wound,  the - 

flesh  appeared  somewhat  discoloured. 

The  Indian,  on  his  return  home,  carefully  suspends 
his  blow-pipe  from  the  top  of  his  spiral  roof ;  seldom 
placing  it  in  an  oblique  position,  lest  it  should 
receive  a  cast. 

Here  let  the  blow-pipe  remain  suspended,  while 
you  take  a  view  of  the  arms  which  are  made  to  slay 
the  larger  beasts  of  the  forest. 

When  the  Indian  intends  to  chase  the  peccari,  or 
surprise  the  deer,  or  rouse  the  tapir  from  his  marshy 
retreat,  he  carries  his  bow  and  arrows,  which  are 
very  different  from  the  weapons  already  described. 

The  bow  is  generally  from  six  to  seven  feet  long,  The  bow 
and  strung  with  a  cord,  spun  out  of  the  silk-grass,  the  chase. 
The  forests  of  Guiana  furnish  many  species  of  hard 
wood,  tough  and  elastic,  out  of  which  beautiful  and 
excellent  bows  are  formed. 

The  arrows  are  from  four  to  five  feet  in  length,  Arrows, 
made  of  a  yellow  reed  without  a  knot  or  joint.  It 
is  found  in  great  plenty  up  and  down  throughout 
Guiana.  A  piece  of  hard  wood,  about  nine  inches 
long,  is  inserted  into  the  end  of  the  reed,  and 
fastened  with  cotton  well  waxed.  A  square  hole,  an 
inch  deep,  is  then  made  in  the  end  of  this  piece  of 
hard  wood,  done  tight  round  with  cotton  to  keep  it 
from  splitting.  Into  this  square  hole  is  fitted  a  spike 
of  Coucourite  wood,  poisoned,  and  which  may  be 
kept  there,  or  taken  out  at  pleasure.  A  joint  of 
bamboo,  about  as  thick  as  your  finger,  is  fitted  on 


60 


WANDERINGS  IN 


first  over  the  poisoned  spike,  to  prevent  accidents  and 

- —  defend  it  from  the  rain,  and  is  taken  off  when  the 

arrow  is  about  to  be  used.  Lastly,  two  feathers  are 
fastened  on  the  other  end  of  the  reed  to  steady  it  in 
its  flight. 

Besides  his  bow  and  arrows,  the  Indian  carries  a 
little  box  made  of  bamboo,  which  holds  a  dozen  or 
Spikes,  fifteen  poisoned  spikes,  six  inches  long.  They  are 
poisoned  in  the  following  manner  :  a  small  piece  of 
wood  is  dipped  in  the  poison,  and  with  this  they 
give  the  spike  a  first  coat.  It  is  then  exposed  to  the 
sun  or  fire.  After  it  is  dry,  it  receives  another  coat, 
and  then  dried  again;  after  this  a  third  coat,  and 
sometimes  a  fourth. 

They  take  great  care  to  put  the  poison  on  thicker  at 
the  middle  than  at  the  sides,  by  which  means  the  spike 
retains  the  shape  of  a  two-edged  sword.  It  is  rather 
a  tedious  operation  to  make  one  of  these  arrows  com¬ 
plete  ;  and  as  the  Indian  is  not  famed  for  industry, 
except  when  pressed  by  hunger,  he  has  hit  upon  a 
plan  of  preserving  his  arrows  which  deserves  notice. 

About  a  quarter  of  an  inch  above  the  part  where 
the  Coucourite  spike  is  fixed  into  the  square  hole,  he 
cuts  it  half  through  ;  and  thus,  when  it  has  entered 
the  animal,  the  weight  of  the  arrow  causes  it  to  break 
off  there,  by  which  means  the  arrow'  falls  to  the 
ground  uninjured;  so  that,  should  this  be  the  only 
arrow  he  happens  to  have  with  him,  and  should 
another  shot  immediately  occur,  he  has  only  to  take 
another  poisoned  spike  out  of  his  little  bamboo  box, 
fit  it  on  his  arrow,  and  send  it  to  its  destination. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


61 


Thus  armed  with  deadly  poison,  and  hungry  as  first 

the  hyaena,  he  ranges  through  the  forest  in  quest  of - - 

the  wild  beasts’  tract.  No  hound  can  act  a  surer 
part.  Without  clothes  to  fetter  him,  or  shoes  to  bind 
his  feet,  he  observes  the  footsteps  of  the  game,  where 
an  European  eye  could  not  discern  the  smallest 
vestige.  He  pursues  it  through  all  its  turns  and 
windings,  with  astonishing  perseverance,  and  success 
generally  crowns  his  efforts.  The  animal,  after 
receiving  the  poisoned  arrow,  seldom  retreats  two 
hundred  paces  before  it  drops. 

In  passing  over  land  from  the  Essequibo  to  the 
Demerara.  we  fell  in  with  a  herd  of  wild  hos;s. 
Though  encumbered  with  baggage,  and  fatigued  with 
a  hard  day’s  walk,  an  Indian  got  his  bow  ready,  and 
let  fly  a  poisoned  arrow  at  one  of  them.  It  entered  Kill  a 
the  cheek  bone  and  broke  off.  The  wild  hog  was 
found  quite  dead  about  one  hundred  and  seventy 
paces  from  the  place  where  he  had  been  shot.  He 
afforded  us  an  excellent  and  wholesome  supper. 

Thus  the  savage  of  Guiana,  independent  of  the 
common  weapons  of  destruction,  has  it  in  his  power 
to  prepare  a  poison,  by  which  he  can  generally  ensure 
to  himself  a  supply  of  animal  food ;  and  the  food  so 
destroyed  imbibes  no  deleterious  qualities.  Nature 
has  been  bountiful  to  him.  She  has  not  only  ordered 
poisonous  herbs  and  roots  to  grow  in  the  unbounded 
forests  through  which  he  strays,  but  has  also  fur¬ 
nished  an  excellent  reed  for  his  arrows,  and  another, 
still  more  singular,  for  his  blow-pipe ;  and  planted 
trees  of  an  amazing  hard,  tough,  and  elastic  texture, 


62 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY 


Further 
remarks 
on  the 
virulence 
of  the 
poison. 


out  of  which  he  forms  his  bows.  And  in  order  that 
'  nothing  might  be  wanting,  she  has  superadded  a  tree 
which  yields  him  a  fine  wax,  and  disseminated  up 
and  down,  a  plant  not  unlike  that  of  the  pine-apple, 
which  affords  him  capital  bow-strings. 

Having  now  followed  the  Indian  in  the  chase,  and 
described  the  poison,  let  us  take  a  nearer  view  of  its 
action,  and  observe  a  large  animal  expiring  under  the 
weight  of  its  baneful  virulence. 

Many  have  doubted  the  strength  of  the  wourali 
poison.  Should  they  ever  by  chance  read  what 
follows,  probably  their  doubts  on  that  score  will  be 
settled  for  ever. 

In  the  former  experiment  on  the  hog,  some  faint 
resistance  on  the  part  of  nature  was  observed,  as  if 
existence  struggled  for  superiority ;  but  in  the 
following  instance  of  the  sloth,  life  sank  in  death 
without  the  least  apparent  contention,  without  a  cry, 
without  a  struggle,  and  without  a  groan.  This  was 
an  Ai,  or  three- toed-sloth.  It  was  in  the  possession 
of  a  gentleman,  who  was  collecting  curiosities.  He 
wished  to  have  it  killed,  in  order  to  preserve  the 
skin,  and  the  wourali  poison  was  resorted  to  as  the 
easiest  death. 

Of  all  animals,  not  even  the  toad  and  tortoise 
excepted,  this  poor  ill-formed  creature  is  the  most 
tenacious  of  life.  It  exists  long  after  it  has  received 
wounds  which  would  have  destroyed  any  other 
animal;  and  it  may  be  said,  on  seeing  a  mortally 
wounded  sloth,  that  life  disputes  with  death  every 
inch  of  flesh  in  its  body. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


The  Ai  was  wounded  in  the  leg,  and  put  down  on  first 
the  floor,  about  two  feet  from  the  table  ;  it  con¬ 
trived  to  reach  the  leg  of  the  table  and  fastened  itself 
on  it,  as  if  wishful  to  ascend.  But  this  was  its  last 
advancing  step  :  life  was  ebbing  fast,  though  im¬ 
perceptibly  ;  nor  could  this  singular  production  of 
nature,  which  has  been  formed  of  a  texture  to  resist 
death  in  a  thousand  shapes,  make  any  stand  against 
the  wourali  poison. 

First,  one  fore-leg  let  go  its  hold,  and  dropped 
down  motionless  by  its  side;  the  other  gradually 
did  the  same.  The  fore-legs  having  now  lost  their 
strength,  the  sloth  slowly  doubled  its  body,  and 
placed  its  head  betwixt  its  hind-legs,  which  still  ad¬ 
hered  to  the  table  ;  but  when  the  poison  had  affected 
these  also,  it  sank  to  the  ground,  but  sank  so  gently, 
that  you  could  not  distinguish  the  movement  from 
an  ordinary  motion  ;  and  had  you  been  ignorant  that 
it  was  wounded  with  a  poisoned  arrow,  you  would 
never  have  suspected  that  it  was  dying.  Its  mouth 
was  shut,  nor  had  any  froth  or  saliva  collected  there. 

There  was  no  subsultus  tendinum,  or  any  visible 
alteration  in  its  breathing.  During  the  tenth  minute 
from  the  time  it  was  wounded  it  stirred,  and  that  was 
all ;  and  the  minute  after,  life’s  last  spark  went  out. 

From  the  time  the  poison  began  to  operate,  you 
would  have  conjectured  that  sleep  was  overpowering 
njt,  and  you  would  have  exclaimed,  “  Pressitque 

eentem,  dulcis  et  alta  quies,  placidaeque  simillima 
ATxorti.” 

There  are  now  two  positive  proofs  of  the  effect  of 


WANDERINGS  IN 


04 


FIRST 

JOURNF.'1 


Experi¬ 
ment 
upon  an 
ox. 


this  fatal  poison ;  viz.  the  death  of  the  hog,  and  that 
-  of  the  sloth.  But  still  these  animals  were  nothing 
remarkable  for  size ;  and  the  strength  of  the  poison 
in  large  animals  might  yet  be  doubted,  were  it  not 
for  what  follows. 

A  large  well-fed  ox,  from  nine  hundred  to  a 
thousand  pounds’  weight,  was  tied  to  a  stake  by  a  rope 
sufficiently  long  to  allow  him  to  move  to  and  fro. 
Having  no  large  Coucourite  spikes  at  hand,  it  was 
judged  necessary,  on  account  of  his  superior  size,  to 
put  three  wild-hog  arrows  into  him  ;  one  was  sent 
into  each  thigh  just  above  the  hock,  in  order  to 
avoid  wounding  a  vital  part,  and  the  third  was  shot 
traversely  into  the  extremity  of  the  nostril. 

The  poison  seemed  to  take  effect  in  four  minutes. 
Conscious  as  though  he  would  fall,  the  ox  set  him¬ 
self  firmly  on  his  legs,  and  remained  quite  still  in 
the  same  place,  till  about  the  fourteenth  minute, 
when  he  smelled  the  ground,  and  appeared  as  if 
inclined  to  walk.  He  advanced  a  pace  or  two, 
staggered,  and  fell,  and  remained  extended  on  his  side, 
with  his  head  on  the  ground.  His  eye,  a  few  minutes 
ago  so  bright  and  lively,  now  became  fixed  and  dim, 
and  though  you  put  your  hand  close  to  it,  as  if  to 
give  him  a  blow  there,  he  never  closed  his  eye-lid. 

His  legs  were  convulsed,  and  his  head  from  time 
to  time  started  involuntarily ;  but  he  never  showed 
the  least  desire  to  raise  it  from  the  ground ;  he 
breathed  hard,  and  emitted  foam  from  his  moutly 
The  startings,  or  subsultus  tendinum,  now  beca 
gradually  weaker  and  weaker  ;  his  hinder  parts  were 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


65 


fixed  in  death ;  and  in  a  minute  or  two  more  liis 
head  and  fore-legs  ceased  to  stir. 

Nothing  now  remained  to  show  that  life  was  still 
within  him,  except  that  his  heart  faintly  beat  and 
fluttered  at  intervals.  In  five  and  twenty  minutes 
from  the  time  of  his  being  wounded,  he  was  quite 
dead.  His  flesh  was  very  sweet  and  savoury  at  dinner. 

On  taking  a  retrospective  view  of  the  two  different 
kinds  of  poisoned  arrows,  and  the  animals  destroyed 
by  them,  it  would  appear  that  the  quantity  of  poison 
must  be  proportioned  to  the  animal,  and  thus  those 
probably  labour  under  an  error  who  imagine  that 
the  smallest  particle  of  it  introduced  into  the  blood 
has  almost  instantaneous  effects. 

Make  an  estimate  of  the  difference  in  size  betwixt 
the  fowl  and  the  ox,  and  then  weigh  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  poison  for  a  blow-pipe  arrow,  with  which 
the  fowl  was  killed,  and  weigh  also  enough  poison 
for  three  wild-hog  arrows,  which  destroyed  the  ox, 
and  it  will  appear  that  the  fowl  received  much  more 
poison  in  proportion  than  the  ox.  Hence  the  cause 
why  the  fowl  died  in  five  minutes,  and  the  ox  in 
five  and  twenty. 

Indeed,  were  it  the  case  that  the  smallest  particle 
of  it  introduced  into  the  blood  has  almost  instanta¬ 
neous  effects,  the  Indian  would  not  find  it  necessary 
to  make  the  large  arrow ;  that  of  the  blow-pipe  is 
much  easier  made,  and  requires  less  poison. 

And  now  for  the  antidotes,  or  rather  the  supposed 
antidotes.  The  Indians  tell  you,  that  if  the  wounded 
animal  be  held  for  a  considerable  time  up  to  the 
mouth  in  water,  the  poison  will  not  prove  fatal ;  also 

F 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


General 

observa¬ 

tions. 


Anti¬ 

dotes. 


66 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURXE 


Anecdote, 


that  the  juice  of  the  sugar-cane,  poured  down  the 
-  throat,  will  counteract  the  effects  of  it.  These  anti¬ 
dotes  were  fairly  tried  upon  full-grown  healthy  fowls, 
but  they  all  died,  as  though  no  steps  had  been  taken 
to  preserve  their  lives.  Rum  was  recommended, 
and  given  to  another,  but  with  as  little  success. 

It  is  supposed  by  some,  that  wind  introduced  into 
the  lungs  by  means  of  a  small  pair  of  bellows,  would 
revive  the  poisoned  patient,  provided  the  operation 
be  continued  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  It  may 
he  so :  but  this  is  a  difficult  and  a  tedious  mode  of 
cure,  and  he  who  is  wounded  in  the  forest,  far  away 
from  his  friends,  or  in  the  hut  of  the  savages,  stands 
but  a  poor  chance  of  being  saved  by  it. 

Had  the  Indians  a  sure  antidote,  it  is  likely  they 
would  carry  it  about  with  them,  or  resort  to  it  imme¬ 
diately  after  being  wounded,  if  at  hand ;  and  their 
confidence  in  its  efficacy  would  greatly  diminish  the 
horror  they  betray  when  you  point  a  poisoned  arrow 
at  them. 

One  day,  while  we  were  eating  a  red  monkey, 
erroneously  called  the  baboon,  in  Demerara,  an 
Arowack  Indian  told  an  affecting  story  of  what 
happened  to  a  comrade  of  his.  He  was  present  at 
his  death.  As  it  did  not  interest  this  Indian  in  any 
point  to  tell  a  falsehood,  it  is  very  probable  that  his 
account  was  a  true  one.  If  so,  it  appears  that  there 
is  no  certain  antidote,  or,  at  least,  an  antidote  that 
could  be  resorted  to  in  a  case  of  urgent  need ;  for 
the  Indian  gave  up  all  thoughts  of  life  as  soon  as  he 
was  wounded. 

The  Arowack  Indian  said  it  was  but  four  years 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


67 


ago,  that  he  and  his  companion  were  ranging  in  the 
forest  in  quest  of  game.  His  companion  took  a  - 
poisoned  arrow,  and  sent  it  at  a  red  monkey  in  a 
tree  above  him.  It  was  nearly  a  perpendicular  shot. 
The  arrow  missed  the  monkey,  and,  in  the  descent, 
struck  him  in  the  arm,  a  little  above  the  elbow. 
He  was  convinced  it  was  all  over  with  him.  “  I 
shall  never/’  said  he  to  his  companion,  in  a  faltering 
voice,  and  looking  at  his  bow  as  he  said  it,  “  I  shall 
never,”  said  he,  u  bend  this  bow  again.”  And 
having  said  that,  he  took  off  his  little  bamboo  poison 
box,  which  hung  across  his  shoulder,  and  putting  it 
together  with  his  bow  and  arrows  on  the  ground,  lie 
laid  himself  down  close  by  them,  bid  his  companion 
farewell,  and  never  spoke  more. 

He  who  is  unfortunate  enough  to  be  wounded  bv 
a  poisoned  arrow  from  Macoushia,  had  better  not 
depend  upon  the  common  antidotes  for  a  cure. 
Many  who  have  been  in  Guiana,  will  recommend 
immediate  immersion  in  water,  or  to  take  the  juice  of 
the  sugar-cane,  or  to  fill  the  mouth  full  of  salt ;  and 
they  recommend  these  antidotes,  because  they  have 
got  them  from  the  Indians.  But  were  you  to  ask  them 
if  they  ever  saw  these  antidotes  used  with  success,  it 
is  ten  to  one  their  answer  would  be  in  the  negative. 

Wherefore  let  him  reject  these  antidotes  as  un¬ 
profitable,  and  of  no  avail.  He  has  got  an  active 
and  a  deadly  foe  within  him,  which,  like  Shakspeare’s 
fell  Sergeant  Death,  is  strict  in  his  arrest,  and  will 
allow  him  but  little  time — very — very  little  time. 
In  a  few  minutes  he  will  be  numbered  with  the  dead. 

■p  o 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


68 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

•TOUNRE 


Life  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  preserved,  be  the  ex¬ 
pense  ever  so  great.  Should  the  part  affected  admit 
of  it,  let  a  ligature  be  tied  tight  round  the  wound,  and 
have  immediate  recourse  to  the  knife : 

“Continuo,  culpam  ferro  compesce  priusquam, 

Dira  per  infaustum  serpant  contagia  corpus.” 

And  now,  kind  reader,  it  is  time  to  bid  thee  fare¬ 
well.  The  two  ends  proposed  have  been  obtained. 
The  Portuguese  inland  frontier  fort  has  been  reached, 
and  the  Macoushi  wourali  poison  acquired.  The 
account  of  this  excursion  through  the  interior  of 
Guiana  has  been  submitted  to  thy  perusal,  in  order 
to  induce  thy  abler  genius  to  undertake  a  more  ex¬ 
tensive  one.  If  any  difficulties  have  arisen,  or  fevers 
come  on,  they  have  been  caused  by  the  periodical 
rains,  which  fall  in  torrents  as  the  sun  approaches 
the  tropic  of  Cancer.  In  dry  weather  there  would 
be  no  difficulties  or  sickness. 

Amongst  the  many  satisfactory  conclusions  which 
thou  wouldst  be  able  to  draw  during  the  journey, 
there  is  one  which,  perhaps,  would  please  thee  not  a 
little;  and  that  is  with  regard  to  dogs.  Many  a 
time,  no  doubt,  thou  hast  heard  it  hotly  disputed, 
that  dogs  existed  in  Guiana  previously  to  the  arrival 
of  the  Spaniards  in  those  parts.  Whatever  the 
Spaniards  introduced,  and  which  bore  no  resem¬ 
blance  to  any  thing  the  Indians  had  been  accustomed 
to  see,  retains  its  Spanish  name  to  this  day. 

Thus  the  W arrow,  the  Arowack,  the  Acoway,  the 
Macoushi,  and  Carib  tribes,  call  a  hat,  sombrero ; 
a  shirt,  or  any  kind  of  cloth,  camisa ;  a  shoe,  zapato  ; 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


69 


a  letter,  carta;  a  fowl,  gallina ;  gunpowder,  colvora, 
(Spanish,  polvora ;)  ammunition,  bala;  a  cow, 
vaca  ;  and  a  dog,  perro. 

This  argues  strongly  against  the  existence  of  dogs 
in  Guiana,  before  it  was  discovered  by  the  Spaniards, 
and  probably  may  be  of  use  to  thee,  in  tbv  next 
canine  dispute. 

In  a  political  point  of  view  this  country  presents 
a  large  field  for  speculation.  A  few  years  ago  there 
was  but  little  inducement  for  any  Englishman  to  ex¬ 
plore  the  interior  of  these  rich  and  fine  colonies,  as 
the  British  government  did  not  consider  them  worth 
holding  at  the  peace  of  Amiens.  Since  that  period 
their  mother  country  has  been  blotted  out  from  the 
list  of  nations,  and  America  has  unfolded  a  new 
sheet  of  politics.  On  one  side,  the  crown  of  Bra- 
ganza,  attacked  by  an  ambitious  chieftain,  has  fled 
from  the  palace  of  its  ancestors,  and  now  seems 
fixed  on  the  banks  of  the  Janeiro.  Cayenne  has 
vielded  to  its  arms.  La  Plata  has  raised  the  standard 

V 

of  independence,  and  thinks  itself  sufficiently  strong 
to  obtain  a  government  of  its  own.  On  the  other 
side,  the  Caraccas  are  in  open  revolt,  and  should 
Santa  Fe  join  them  in  good  earnest,  they  may  form 
a  powerful  association. 

Thus,  on  each  side  of  ci-devant  Dutch  Guiana, 
most  unexpected  and  astonishing  changes  have  taken 
place.  Will  they  raise  or  lower  it  in  the  scale  of 
estimation  at  the  Court  of  St.  James’s?  Will  they 
be  of  benefit  to  these  grand  and  extensive  colonies  ? 
Colonies  enjoying  perpetual  summer.  Colonies  of 


FIRST 
JOURN  fY. 


Politics. 


70 


WANDERINGS  IN 


first  the  richest  soil.  Colonies  containing  within  tliem- 


JOORNEY. 


Colonies,  in  fine,  so  varied  in  their  quality  and  situ¬ 
ation,  as  to  be  capable  of  bringing  to  perfection  every 


want  the  support  of 


tropical  production ; 


government,  and  an  enlightened  governor,  to  render 
them  as  fine  as  the  finest  portions  of  the  equatorial 
regions.  Kind  reader,  fare  thee  well. 


Letter  to  the  Portuguese  Commander. 


Muy  Senor, 

Como  no  tengo  el  honor,  de  ser  conocido  de  VM.  lo  pienso 
mejor,  y  mas  decoroso,  quedarme  aqui,  hastaque  huviere  reci- 
bido  su  respuesta.  Haviendo  caminado  hasta  la  chozo,  adonde 
estoi,  no  quisiere  volverme,  antes  de  haver  visto  la  fortaleza  de 
los  Portugueses  ;  y  pido  licencia  de  YM.  para  que  me  adelante. 
Honradissimos  son  mis  motivos,  ni  tengo  proyecto  ninguno,  o 
de  comercio,  o  de  la  soldadesca,  no  siendo  yo,  o  comerciante,  o 
oficial.  Hidalgo  catolico  soy,  de  hacienda  in  Ynglatierra,  y 
muchos  anos  de  mi  vida  he  pasado  en  caminar.  Ultimamente,  de 
Demeraria  vengo,  la  qual  dex6  el  5  dia  de  Abril,  para  ver  este 
hermoso  pais,  y  coger  unas  curiosidades,  especialmente,  el 
veneno,  que  se  llama  wourali.  Las  mas  recentes  noticias  que 
tenian  en  Demeraria,  antes  de  mi  salida,  eran  medias  tristes, 
medias  alegres.  Tristes  digo,  viendo  que  Valencia  ha  caido 
en  poder  del  enemigo  comun,  y  el  General  Blake,  y  sus 
valientes  tropas  quedan  prisioneros  de  guerra.  Alegres,  al 
contrario,  porque  Milord  Wellington  se  ha  apoderado  de  Ciudad 
Rodrigo.  A  pesar  de  la  caida  de  Valencia,  parece  claro  al 
mundo,  que  las  cosas  del  enemigo,  estan  andando,  de  pejor  a 
pejor  cada  dia.  Nosotros  debemos  dar  gracias  al  Altissimo, 
por  haver  sido  servido  dexarnos  castigar  ultimamente,  a  los 
robadores  de  sus  santas  Yglesias.  Se  vera  VM.  que  yo  no 
escribo  Portugues  ni  aun  lo  hablo,  'pero,  haviendo  aprendido 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


71 


el  Castellano,  no  nos  faltara  medio  de  communicar  y  tener  first 
conversacion.  Ruego  se  escuse  esta  carta  escrita  sin  tinta,  J-U-RNF1 
porque  un  Indio  dexo  caer  mi  tintero  y  quebrose.  Dios  le  de 
a  YM.  muchos  anos  de  salud.  Entretanto,  tengo  el  honor  de  ser 

Su  mas  obedeciente  servidor, 

Carlos  YVaterton. 


REMARKS. 


1  Incertus,  quo  fata  ferant,  ubi  sistere  detur." 


Kind  and  gentle  reader,  if  the  journey  in  quest  of 
the  wourali  poison  has  engaged  thy  attention,  pro¬ 
bably  thou  mayest  recollect  that  the  traveller  took 
leave  of  thee  at  Fort  St.  J oachim,  on  the  Rio  Branco. 
Shouldst  thou  wish  to  know  what  befel  him  after¬ 
wards,  excuse  the  following  uninteresting  narrative. 

Having  had  a  return  of  fever,  and  aware  that  the 
farther  he  advanced  into  these  wild  and  lonely 
regions,  the  less  would  be  the  chance  of  regaining 
his  health ;  he  gave  up  all  idea  of  proceeding  on¬ 
wards,  and  went  slowly  back  towards  the  Demerara, 
nearly  by  the  same  route  he  had  come. 

On  descending  the  falls  in  the  Essequibo,  which 
form  an  oblique  line  quite  across  the  river,  it  was 
resolved  to  push  through  them,  the  downward  stream 


Illness  at 
Fort  St. 
Joachim. 


Returns 
to  Deme-i 
rara. 


Falls  of 
the  Esse¬ 
quibo, 


72 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

JOURNEY. 


Thunder 
and  light¬ 
ning. 


being  in  the  canoe’s  favour.  At  a  little  distance 
from  the  place,  a  large  tree  had  fallen  into  the  river, 
and  in  the  mean  time  the  canoe  was  lashed  to  one 
of  its  branches. 

The  roaring  of  the  water  was  dreadful ;  it  foamed 
and  dashed  over  the  rocks  with  a  tremendous  spray, 
like  breakers  on  a  lee-shore,  threatening  destruction 
to  whatever  approached  it.  You  would  have  thought, 
by  the  confusion  it  caused  in  the  river,  and  the 
whirlpools  it  made,  that  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  and 
their  whole  progeny,  had  left  the  Mediterranean, 
and  come  and  settled  here.  The  channel  was  barely 
twelve  feet  wide,  and  the  torrent  in  rushing  down 
formed  transverse  furrows,  which  showed  how  near 
the  rocks  were  to  the  surface. 

Nothing  could  surpass  the  skill  of  the  Indian  who 
steered  the  canoe.  He  looked  steadfastly  at  it,  then 
at  the  rocks,  then  cast  an  eye  on  the  channel,  and 
then  looked  at  the  canoe  again.  It  was  in  vain  to 
speak.  The  sound  was  lost  in  the  roar  of  waters ; 
but  his  eye  showed  that  he  had  already  passed  it  in 
imagination.  He  held  up  his  paddle  in  a  position, 
as  much  as  to  say,  that  he  would  keep  exactly  amid 
channel ;  and  then  made  a  sign  to  cut  the  bush-rope 
that  held  the  canoe  to  the  fallen  tree.  The  canoe 
drove  down  the  torrent  with  inconceivable  rapidity. 
It  did  not  touch  the  rocks  once  all  the  way.  The 
Indian  proved  to  a  nicety,  u  medio  tutissimus  ibis.” 

Shortly  after  this  it  rained  almost  day  and  night, 
the  lightning  flashing  incessantly,  and  the  roar  of 
thunder  awful  beyond  expression. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


73 


The  fever  returned,  and  pressed  so  heavy  on  him, 
that  to  all  appearance  his  last  day’s  march  was  over. 
However,  it  abated ;  his  spirits  rallied,  and  he 
marched  again ;  and  after  delays  and  inconveniences 
he  reached  the  house  of  his  worthy  friend  Mr. 
Edmonstone,  in  Mibiri  creek,  which  falls  into  the 
Demerara.  No  words  of  his  can  do  justice  to  the 
hospitality  of  that  gentleman,  whose  repeated  en¬ 
counters  with  the  hostile  negroes  in  the  forest  have 
been  publicly  rewarded,  and  will  be  remembered  in 
the  colony  for  years  to  come. 

Here  he  learned  that  an  eruption  had  taken  place 
in  St.  Vincent’s ;  and  thus  the  noise  heard  in  the 
night  of  the  first  of  May,  which  had  caused  such 
terror  amongst  the  Indians,  and  made  the  garrison 
at  Fort  St.  Joachim  remain  under  arms  the  rest  of 
the  night,  is  accounted  for. 

After  experiencing  every  kindness  and  attention 
from  Mr.  Edmonstone,  he  sailed  for  Granada,  and 
from  thence  to  St.  Thomas’s,  a  few  days  before  poor 
Captain  Peake  lost  his  life  on  his  own  quarter-deck, 
bravely  fighting  for  his  country  on  the  coast  of  Guiana. 

At  St.  Thomas’s  they  show  you  a  tower,  a  little 
distance  from  the  town,  which  they  say  formerly 
belonged  to  a  Bucanier  chieftain.  Probably  the 
fury  of  besiegers  has  reduced  it  to  its  present  dis¬ 
mantled  state.  What  still  remains  of  it  bears  testi¬ 
mony  of  its  former  strength,  and  may  brave  the 
attack  of  time  for  centuries.  You  cannot  view  its 
ruins,  without  calling  to  mind  the  exploits  of  those 
fierce  and  hardy  hunters,  long  the  terror  of  the 


FIRST 
JOURN  EY 

Fever 

returned. 


Readies 

Mibiri 

creek. 


Sails  for 
Granada. 


St.  Tho¬ 
mas’s 
tower. 


74 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIRST 

■TOURNEY, 


Leaves 
St.  Tho¬ 
mas’s, 
and  is  at¬ 
tacked  by 
a  tertian 
ague,  and 
returns  to 
England. 


Experi¬ 
ments  in 
London 
of  the 
Avourali 
poison. 


western  world.  While  you  admire  their  undaunted 
courage,  you  lament  that  it  was  often  stained  with 
cruelty;  while  you  extol  their  scrupulous  justice  to 
each  other,  you  will  find  a  want  of  it  towards  the 
rest  of  mankind.  Often  possessed  of  enormous 
wealth,  often  in  extreme  poverty,  often  triumphant 
on  the  ocean,  and  often  forced  to  fly  to  the  forests ; 
their  life  was  an  ever-changing  scene  of  advance  and 
retreat,  of  glory  and  disorder,  of  luxury  and  famine. 
Spain  treated  them  as  outlaws  and  pirates,  while 
other  European  powers  publicly  disowned  them. 
They,  on  the  other  hand,  maintained,  that  injustice 
on  the  part  of  Spain  first  forced  them  to  take  up 
arms  in  self-defence ;  and  that,  whilst  they  kept  in¬ 
violable  the  laws  which  they  had  framed  for  their 
own  common  benefit  and  protection,  they  had  a  right 
to  consider  as  foes,  those  who  treated  them  as  out¬ 
laws.  Under  this  impression  they  drew  the  sword, 
and  rushed  on  as  though  in  lawful  war,  and  divided 
the  spoils  of  victory  in  the  scale  of  justice. 

After  leaving  St.  Thomas’s,  a  severe  tertian  ague, 
every  now  and  then,  kept  putting  the  traveller  in 
mind,  that  his  shattered  frame,  “  starting  and  shiver¬ 
ing  in  the  inconstant  blast,  meagre  and  pale,  the 
ghost  of  what  it  was,”  wanted  repairs.  Three  years 
elapsed  after  arriving  in  England,  before  the  ague 
took  its  final  leave  of  him. 

During  that  time,  several  experiments  were  made 
with  the  wourali  poison.  In  London,  an  ass  was 
inoculated  with  it,  and  died  in  twelve  minutes.  The 
poison  was  inserted  into  the  leg  of  another,  round 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


7  5 


which  a  bandage  had  been  previously  tied  a  little  first 

above  the  place  where  the  wourali  was  introduced. - 1~L-1 

He  walked  about  as  usual,  and  ate  his  food  as  though 
all  were  right.  After  an  hour  had  elapsed,  the 
bandage  was  untied,  and  ten  minutes  after  death 
overtook  him. 

A  she-ass  received  the  wourali  poison  in  the 
shoulder,  and  died  apparently  in  ten  minutes.  An 
incision  was  then  made  in  its  windpipe,  and  through 
it  the  lungs  were  regularly  inflated  for  two  hours 
with  a  pair  of  bellows.  Suspended  animation  re¬ 
turned.  The  ass  held  up  her  head,  and  looked 
around ;  but  the  inflating  being  discontinued,  she 
sunk  once  more  in  apparent  death.  The  artificial 
breathing  was  immediately  recommenced,  and  con¬ 
tinued  without  intermission  for  two  hours  more. 

This  saved  the  ass  from  final  dissolution ;  she  rose 
up,  and  walked  about ;  she  seemed  neither  in  agi¬ 
tation  nor  in  pain.  The  wound,  through  which  the 
poison  entered,  was  healed  without  difficulty.  Her 
constitution,  however,  was  so  severely  affected,  that 
it  was  long  a  doubt  if  ever  she  would  be  well  again. 

She  looked  lean  and  sickly  for  above  a  year,  but 
began  to  mend  the  spring  after;  and  by  Midsummer 
became  fat  and  frisky. 

The  kind-hearted  reader  will  rejoice  on  learning 
that  Earl  Percy,  pitying  her  misfortunes,  sent  her 
down  from  London  to  Walton  Hall,  near  Wakefield. 

There  she  goes  by  the  name  of  Wouralia.  Wouralia 
shall  be  sheltered  from  the  wintry  storm ;  and  when 
summer  comes,  she  shall  feed  in  the  finest  pasture. 


76 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FIR  ST 
JOURK  K 


No  burden  shall  be  placed  upon  her,  and  she  shall 
-  end  her  days  in  peace.* 

For  three  revolving  autumns,  the  ague-beaten 
wanderer  never  saw,  without  a  sigh,  the  swallow 
bend  her  flight  towards  warmer  regions.  He  wished 
to  go  too,  but  could  not;  for  sickness  had  enfeebled 
him,  and  prudence  pointed  out  the  folly  of  roving 
again,  too  soon,  across  the  northern  tropic.  To  be 
sure,  the  continent  was  now  open,  and  change  of 
air  might  prove  beneficial;  but  there  was  nothing 
very  tempting  in  a  trip  across  the  channel,  and  as 
for  a  tour  through  England ! — England  has  long 
ceased  to  be  the  land  for  adventures.  Indeed,  when 
good  King  Arthur  reappears  to  claim  his  crown,  he 
will  find  things  strangely  altered  here ;  and  may  we 
not  look  for  his  coming  ?  for  there  is  written  upon 
his  grave-stone, — 

“Hicjacet  Arturus,  Rex  quondam  Rexque  futurus.” 

“  Here  Arthur  lies,  who  formerly 
Was  king — and  king  again  to  be.” 

Don  Quixote  was  always  of  opinion  that  this 
famous  king  did  not  die,  but  that  he  was  changed 
into  a  raven  by  enchantment,  and  that  the  English 
are  momentarily  expecting  his  return.  Be  this  as 
it  may,  it  is  certain  that  when  he  reigned  here,  all 
was  harmony  and  joy.  The  browsing  herds  passed 
from  vale  to  vale,  the  swains  sang  from  the  bluebell- 
teeming  groves,  and  nymphs,  with  eglantine  and 
roses  in  their  neatly-braided  hair,  went  hand  in  hand 


*  Poor  Wouralia  breathed  her  last  on  the  15th  of  February,  1839, 
having  survived  the  operation  nearly  five-and-twenty  years. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


77 


to  the  flowery  mead,  to  weave  garlands  for  their  first 

lambkins.  If  by  chance  some  rude  uncivil  fellow - — 

dared  to  molest  them,  or  attempted  to  throw  thorns 
in  their  path,  there  was  sure  to  be  a  knight-errant, 
not  far  off,  ready  to  rush  forward  in  their  defence. 

But,  alas  !  in  these  degenerate  days  it  is  not  so. 
Should  a  harmless  cottage  maid  wander  out  of  the 
highway  to  pluck  a  primrose  or  two  in  the  neigh¬ 
bouring  field,  the  haughty  owner  sternly  bids  her 
retire ;  and  if  a  pitying  swain  hasten  to  escort  her 
back,  he  is  perhaps  seized  by  the  gaunt  house-dog 
ere  he  reach  her  ! 

^Eneas’s  route  on  the  other  side  of  Styx,  could 
not  have  been  much  worse  than  this,  though,  by  his 
account,  when  he  got  back  to  earth,  it  appears  that 
he  had  fallen  in  with  “  Bellua  Lernae,  horrendum 
stridens,  flammisque,  armata  Chimaera.” 

Moreover,  he  had  a  sibyl  to  guide  his  steps ;  and 
as  such  a  conductress,  now-a-days,  could  not  be  got 
for  love  or  money,  it  was  judged  most  prudent  to 
refrain  from  sauntering  through  this  land  of  freedom, 
and  wait  with  patience  the  return  of  health.  At  last 
this  long-looked  for,  ever- welcome  stranger  came. 


78 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 

Sails  for 
Pernam¬ 
buco. 


Trade 

v.'inds. 


SECOND  JOURNEY. 


In  the  year  1816,  two  days  before  the  vernal 
equinox,  I  sailed  from  Liverpool  for  Pernambuco, 
in  the  southern  hemisphere,  on  the  coast  of  Brazil. 
There  is  little  at  this  time  of  the  year,  in  the  European 
part  of  the  Atlantic,  to  engage  the  attention  of  the 
naturalist.  As  you  go  down  the  channel,  you  see  a 
few  divers  and  gannets.  The  middle-sized  gulls, 
with  a  black  spot  at  the  end  of  the  wings,  attend 
you  a  little  way  into  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  When  it 
blows  a  hard  gale  of  wind,  the  stormy  petrel  makes 
its  appearance.  While  the  sea  runs  mountains  high, 
and  every  wave  threatens  destruction  to  the  labouring 
vessel,  this  little  harbinger  of  storms  is  seen  enjoying 
itself,  on  rapid  pinion,  up  and  down  the  roaring- 
billows.  When  the  storm  is  over,  it  appears  no  more. 
It  is  known  to  every  English  sailor,  by  the  name  of 
Mother  Carey’s  chicken.  It  must  have  been  hatched 
in  bolus’s  cave,  amongst  a  clutch  of  squalls  and 
tempests ;  for,  whenever  they  get  out  upon  the  ocean, 
it  always  contrives  to  be  of  the  party. 

Though  the  calms,  and  storms,  and  adverse  winds 
in  these  latitudes  are  vexatious,  still,  when  you  reach 
the  trade  winds  .you  are  amply  repaid  for  all  disap- 


SOUTH  AMERICA* 


79 


pointmeiits  and  inconveniences.  The  trade  winds  SECOND 
prevail  about  thirty  degrees  on  each  side  of  the  — - 

equator.  This  part  of  the  ocean  may  be  called  the 
Elysian  Fields  of  Neptune’s  empire;  and  the  torrid 
zone,  notwithstanding  Ovid’s  remark,  “  non  est 
habitabilis  aestu,”  is  rendered  healthy  and  pleasant 
by  these  gently-blowing  breezes.  The  ship  glides 
smoothly  on,  and  you  soon  find  yourself  within  the 
northern  tropic.  When  you  are  on  it,  Cancer  is 
just  over  your  head,  and  betwixt  him  and  Capricorn 
is  the  high  road  of  the  zodiac,  forty-seven  degrees 
wide,  famous  for  Phaeton’s  misadventure.  His 
father  begged  and  entreated  him  not  to  take  it  into 
his  head  to  drive  parallel  to  the  five  zones,  but  to 
mind  and  keep  on  the  turnpike  which  runs  obliquely 
across  the  equator.  “  There  you  will  distinctly  see,” 
said  he,  u  the  ruts  of  my  chariot  wheels,  ‘  manifesta 
rotae  vestigia  cernes.’  ”  “  But,”  added  he,  u  even 

suppose  you  keep  on  it,  and  avoid  the  by-roads, 
nevertheless,  my  dear  boy,  believe  me,  you  will  be 
most  sadly  put  to  your  shifts ;  ‘  ardua  prima  via 
est,’  the  first  part  of  the  road  is  confoundedly  steep ! 

( ultima  via  prona  est,’  and  after  that,  it  is  all  down 
hill !  Moreover,  ‘  per  insidias  iter  est,  formasque 
ferarum,’  the  road  is  full  of  nooses  and  bull-dogs, 
i  Haemoniosque  arcus,’  and  spring  guns,  ‘  saevaque 
circuitu,  curvantem  brachia  longo,  Scorpio,’  and 
steel  traps  of  uncommon  size  and  shape.”  These 
were  nothing  in  the  eyes  of  Phaeton ;  go  he  would, 
so  off  he  set,  full  speed,  four-in-hand.  He  had  a 
tough  drive  of  it ;  and  after  doing  a  prodigious  deal 


80 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


Torrid 

Zone. 


Flying 

fish. 


of  mischief,  very  luckily  for  the  world,  he  got  thrown 
:  out  of  the  box,  and  tumbled  into  the  river  Po. 

Some  of  our  modern  bloods  have  been  shallow 
enough  to  try  to  ape  this  poor  empty-headed  coach¬ 
man,  on  a  little  scale,  making  London  their  Zodiac. 
Well  for  them,  if  tradesmen’s  bills,  and  other  trivial 
perplexities,  have  not  caused  them  to  be  thrown  into 
the  King’s  Bench. 

The  productions  of  the  torrid  zone  are  uncom¬ 
monly  grand.  Its  plains,  its  swamps,  its  savannas, 
and  forests,  abound  with  the  largest  serpents  and 
wild  beasts  ;  and  its  trees  are  the  habitation  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  the  feathered  race.  While  the 
traveller  in  the  old  world  is  astonished  at  the  elephant, 
the  tiger,  the  lion,  and  the  rhinoceros,  he  who 
wanders  through  the  torrid  regions  of  the  new,  is 
lost  in  admiration  at  the  cotingas,  the  toucans,  the 
humming-birds,  and  aras. 

The  ocean,  likewise,  swarms  with  curiosities. 
Probably  the  flying-fish  may  be  considered  as  one 
of  the  most  singular.  This  little  scaled  inhabitant 
of  water  and  air  seems  to  have  been  more  favoured 
than  the  rest  of  its  finny  brethren.  It  can  rise  out  of 
the  waves,  and  on  wing  visit  the  domain  of  the  birds. 

After  flying  two  or  three  hundred  yards,  the  in¬ 
tense  heat  of  the  sun  has  dried  its  pellucid  wings, 
and  it  is  obliged  to  wet  them,  in  order  to  continue 
its  flight.  It  just  drops  into  the  ocean  for  a  moment, 
and  then  rises  again  and  flies  on ;  and  then  descends 
to  remoisten  them,  and  then  up  again  into  the  air ; 
thus  passing  its  life,  sometimes  wet,  sometimes  dry, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


81 


sometimes  in  sunshine,  and  sometimes  in  the  pale  second 
moon’s  nightly  beam,  as  pleasure  dictates,  or  as  Jotm>l  F— 
need  requires.  The  additional  assistance  of  wings  is 
not  thrown  away  upon  it.  It  has  full  occupation  both 
for  fins  and  wings,  as  its  life  is  in  perpetual  danger. 

The  bonito  and  albicore  chase  it  day  and  night ; 
but  the  dolphin  is  its  worst  and  swiftest  foe.  If  it 
escape  into  the  air,  the  dolphin  pushes  on  with  pro¬ 
portional  velocity  beneath,  and  is  ready  to  snap  it 
up  the  moment  it  descends  to  wet  its  wings. 

You  will  often  see  above  one  hundred  of  these 
little  marine  aerial  fugitives  on  the  wing  at  once. 

They  appear  to  use  every  exertion  to  prolong  their 
flight,  but  vain  are  all  their  efforts  ;  for  when  the 
last  drop  of  water  on  their  wings  is  dried  up,  their 
.flight  is  at  an  end,  and  they  must  drop  into  the 
ocean.  Some  are  instantly  devoured  by  their  mer¬ 
ciless  pursuer,  part  escape  by  swimming,  and  others 
get  out  again  as  quick  as  possible,  and  trust  once 
more  to  their  wings. 

It  often  happens  that  this  unfortunate  little  crea¬ 
ture,  after  alternate  dips  and  flights,  finding  all 
its  exertions  of  no  avail,  at  last  drops  on  board  the 
vessel,  verifying  the  old  remark, 

“  Incidit  in  Scyllam,  cupiens  vitare  Charybdim  ” 

There,  stunned  by  the  fall,  it  beats  the  deck  with 
its  tail  and  dies.  When  eating  it,  you  would  take  it 
for  a  fresh  herring.  The  largest  measure  from  four¬ 
teen  to  fifteen  inches  in  length.  The  dolphin,  after 
pursuing  it  to  the  ship,  sometimes  forfeits  his  own  life. 

In  days  of  yore,  the  musician  used  to  play  in 

G 


82 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


Frigate 

Pelican. 


softest,  sweetest  strain,  and  then  take  an  airing 
amongst  the  dolphins ;  “  inter  delphinas  Arion.” 
But  now-a-days,  our  tars  have  quite  capsized  the 
custom  ;  and  instead  of  riding  ashore  on  the  dolphin, 
they  invite  the  dolphin  aboard.  While  he  is  darting 
and  playing  around  the  vessel,  a  sailor  goes  out  to 
the  spritsailyard-arm,  and  with  a  long  staff,  leaded 
at  one  end,  and  armed  at  the  other  with  five  barbed 
spikes,  he  heaves  it  at  him.  If  successful  in  his  aim, 
there  is  a  fresh  mess  for  all  hands.  The  dying 
dolphin  affords  a  superb  and  brilliant  sight : 

“  Mille  traliit  moriens,  adverso  sole  colores.” 

All  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  pass  and  repass  in 
rapid  succession  over  his  body,  till  the  dark  hand  of 
death  closes  the  scene. 

From  the  Cape  de  Verd  islands,  to  the  coast  of 
Brazil,  you  see  several  different  kinds  of  gulls, 
which,  probably,  are  bred  in  the  island  of  St.  Paul. 
Sometimes  the  large  bird  called  the  Frigate  Pelican, 
soars  majestically  over  the  vessel,  and  the  tropic 
bird  comes  near  enough  to  let  you  have  a  fair  view 
of  the  long  feathers  in  his  tail.  On  the  line,  when  it 
is  calm,  sharks  of  a  tremendous  size  make  their  ap¬ 
pearance.  They  are  descried  from  the  ship  by 
means  of  the  dorsal  fin,  which  is  above  the  water. 

On  entering  the  bay  of  Pernambuco,  the  Frigate 
Pelican  is  seen  watching  the  shoals  of  fish  from  a 
prodigious  height.  It  seldom  descends  without  a 
successful  attack  on  its  numerous  prey  below. 

As  you  approach  the  shore,  the  view  is  charming. 
The  hills  are  clothed  with  wood,  gradually  rising 


% 


Scenery. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


83 


towards  the  interior,  none  of  them  of  any  consider-  second 

able  height.  A  singular  reef  of  rocks  runs  parallel - 

to  the  coast,  and  forms  the  harbour  of  Pernambuco. 

The  vessels  are  moored  betwixt  it  and  the  town,  safe 
from  every  storm.  You  enter  the  harbour  through 
a  very  narrow  passage,  close  by  a  fort  built  on  the 
reef.  The  hill  of  Olinda,  studded  with  houses  and 
convents,  is  on  your  right  hand,  and  an  island 
thickly  planted  with  cocoa-nut  trees,  adds  consider¬ 
ably  to  the  scene  on  your  left.  There  are  two 
strong  forts  on  the  isthmus,  betwixt  Olinda  and 
Pernambuco,  and  a  pillar  midway  to  aid  the  pilot. 

Pernambuco  probably  contains  upwards  of  fifty  Pemam- 
thousand  souls.  It  stands  on  a  flat,  and  is  divided 
into  three  parts ;  a  peninsula,  an  island,  and  the 
continent.  Though  within  a  few  degrees  of  the  line, 
its  climate  is  remarkably  salubrious,  and  rendered 
almost  temperate  by  the  refreshing  sea  breeze.  Had 
art  and  judgment  contributed  their  portion  to  its 
natural  advantages,  Pernambuco,  at  this  day,  would 
have  been  a  stately  ornament  to  the  coast  of  Brazil. 

On  viewing  it,  it  will  strike  you  that  every  one  has 
built  his  house  entirely  for  himself,  and  deprived 
public  convenience  of  the  little  claim  she  had  a  right 
to  put  in.  You  would  wish  that  this  city,  so  famous 
for  its  harbour,  so  happy  in  its  climate,  and  so  well 
situated  for  commerce,  could  have  risen  under  the 
flag  of  Dido,  in  lieu  of  that  of  Braganza. 

As  you  walk  down  the  streets,  the  appearance  of  streets 
the  houses  is  not  much  in  their  favour.  Some  of  houses, 
them  are  very  high,  and  some  very  low  5  some  newly 


84 


WANDERINGS  IN 


second  whitewashed,  and  others  stained,  and  mouldy,  and 

•TOURNEY.  i  i  i  i  ~i  i  i 

- neglected,  as  though  they  had  no  owner. 

The  balconies,  too,  are  of  a  dark  and  gloomy  ap¬ 
pearance.  They  are  not,  in  general,  open,  as  in 
most  tropical  cities,  but  grated  like  a  farmer’s  dairy 
window,  though  somewhat  closer. 

There  is  a  lamentable  want  of  cleanliness  in  the 
streets.  The  impurities  from  the  houses,  and  the 
accumulation  of  litter  from  the  beasts  of  burden,  are 
unpleasant  sights  to  the  passing  stranger.  He 
laments  the  want  of  a  police  as  he  goes  along  ;  and 
when  the  wind  begins  to  blow,  his  nose  and  eyes  are 
too  often  exposed  to  a  cloud  of  very  unsavoury  dust. 

Port  of  When  you  view  the  port  of  Pernambuco,  full  of 

buco.  ships  of  all  nations,  when  you  know  that  the  richest 
commodities  of  Europe,  Africa,  and  Asia,  are  brought 
to  it ;  when  you  see  immense  quantities  of  cotton, 
dye-wood,  and  the  choicest  fruits  pouring  into  the 
town,  you  are  apt  to  wonder  at  the  little  attention 
these  people  pay  to  the  common  comforts  which  one 
always  expects  to  find  in  a  large  and  opulent  city. 
However,  if  the  inhabitants  are  satisfied,  there  is 
nothing  more  to  be  said.  Should  they  ever  be  con¬ 
vinced  that  inconveniences  exist,  and  that  nuisances 
are  too  frequent,  the  remedy  is  in  their  own  hands. 
At  present,  certainly,  they  seem  perfectly  regardless 
of  them ;  and  the  Captain- General  of  Pernambuco 
walks  through  the  streets  writh  as  apparent  content 
and  composure,  as  an  English  statesman  would  pro¬ 
ceed  down  Charing-cross.  Custom  reconciles  every 
thing.  In  a  week  or  two  the  stranger  himself 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


$5 


begins  to  feel  less  the  things  which  annoyed  him  so 
much  upon  his  first  arrival,  and  after  a  few  months’ 
residence,  he  thinks  no  more  about  them,  while  he 
is  partaking  of  the  hospitality,  and  enjoying  the 
elegance  and  splendour  within  doors  in  this  great  city. 

Close  by  the  river-side  stands  what  is  called  the 
palace  of  the  Captain- General  of  Pernambuco.  Its 
form  and  appearance  altogether,  strike  the  traveller 

that  it  was  never  intended  for  the  use  it  is  at  present 
put  to. 

Reader,  throw  a  veil  over  thy  recollection  for  a 
little  while,  and  forget  the  cruel,  unjust,  and  un¬ 
merited  censures  thou  hast  heard  against  an  unof¬ 
fending  order.  This  palace  was  once  the  Jesuits’ 
college,  and  originally  built  by  those  charitable  fathers. 
Ask  the  aged  and  respectable  inhabitants  of  Per¬ 
nambuco,  and  they  will  tell  thee  that  the  destruction  of 
the  Society  of  J esus  was  a  terrible  disaster  to  the  public, 
and  its  consequences  severely  felt  to  the  present  day. 

When  Pombal  took  the  reins  of  power  into  his 
own  hands,  virtue  and  learning  beamed  bright 
within  the  college  walls.  Public  catechism  to  the 
children,  and  religious  instruction  to  all,  flowed  daily 
from  the  mouths  of  its  venerable  priests. 

They  were  loved,  revered,  and  respected  through¬ 
out  the  whole  town.  The  illuminating  philosophers 
of  the  day  had  sworn  to  exterminate  Christian  know¬ 
ledge,  and  the  college  of  Pernambuco  was  doomed 
to  founder  in  the  general  storm.  To  the  long-lasting 
sorrow  and  disgrace  of  Portugal,  the  philosophers 
blinded  her  king,  and  flattered  her  prime  minister. 


SECOND 
JOURN  KY. 


Palace 
of  the 
Captain- 
General. 


Destruc¬ 
tion  of  the 
Society 
of  Jesus. 


86 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

.TOURNEY, 


Pombal  was  exactly  the  tool  these  sappers  of  every 
public  and  private  virtue  wanted.  He  had  the 
naked  sword  of  power  in  his  own  hand,  and  his 
heart  was  hard  as  flint.  He  struck  a  mortal  blovr, 
and  the  Society  of  Jesus,  throughout  the  Portuguese 
dominions,  was  no  more. 

One  morning  all  the  fathers  of  the  college  in 
Pernambuco,  some  of  them  very  old  and  feeble, 
were  suddenly  ordered  into  the  refectory.  They 
had  notice  beforehand  of  the  fatal  storm,  in  pity  from 
the  governor,  but  not  one  of  them  abandoned  his 
charge.  They  had  done  their  duty,  and  had  nothing 
to  fear.  They  bowed  with  resignation  to  the  will  of 
heaven.  As  soon  as  they  had  all  reached  the  refectory, 
they  were  there  locked  up,  and  never  more  did  they 
see  their  rooms,  their  friends,  their  scholars,  or  ac¬ 
quaintance.  In  the  dead  of  the  following  night,  a 
strong  guard  of  soldiers  literally  drove  them  through 
the  streets  to  the  water’s  edge.  They  were  then 
conveyed  in  boats  aboard  a  ship,  and  steered  for 
Bahia.  Those  who  survived  the  barbarous  treat¬ 
ment  they  experienced  from  Pombal’s  creatures, 
■were  at  last  ordered  to  Lisbon.  The  college  of 
Pernambuco  was  plundered,  and  some  time  after  an 
elephant  was  kept  there. 

Thus  the  arbitrary  hand  of  power,  in  one  night, 
smote  and  swept  away  the  sciences ;  to  which  suc¬ 
ceeded  the  low  vulgar  buffoonery  of  a  showman. 
Virgil  and  Cicero  made  way  for  a  wild  beast  from 
Angola  !  and  now  a  guard  is  on  duty  at  the  very  gate 
where,  in  times  long  past,  the  poor  were  daily  fed ! ! ! 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


Trust  not,  kind  reader,  to  the  envious  remarks 
which  their  enemies  have  scattered  far  and  near ; 
believe  not  the  stories  of  those  who  have  had  a  hand 
in  the  sad  tragedy.  Go  to  Brazil,  and  see  with 
thine  own  eyes  the  effect  of  Pombal’s  short-sighted 
policy.  There  vice  reigns  triumphant,  and  learning 
is  at  its  lowest  ebb.  Neither  is  this  to  be  wondered 
at.  Destroy  the  compass,  and  will  the  vessel  find 
her  far  distant  port  ?  Will  the  flock  keep  together, 
and  escape  the  wolves,  after  the  shepherds  are  all 
slain  ?  The  Brazilians  were  told,  that  public  edu¬ 
cation  would  go  on  just  as  usual.  They  might  have 
asked  government,  who  so  able  to  instruct  our 
youth,  as  those  whose  knowledge  is  proverbial  ?  who 
so  fit,  as  those  who  enjoy  our  entire  confidence  ?  who 
so  worthy,  as  those  whose  lives  are  irreproachable  ? 

They  soon  found  that  those  who  succeeded  the 
fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  had  neither  their 
manner  nor  their  abilities.  They  had  not  made  the 
instruction  of  youth  their  particular  study.  More¬ 
over,  they  entered  on  the  field  after  a  defeat,  where 
the  officers  had  all  been  slain  ;  where  the  plan  of 
the  campaign  was  lost ;  where  all  was  in  sorrow  and 
dismay.  No  exertions  of  theirs  could  rally  the  dis¬ 
persed,  or  skill  prevent  the  fatal  consequences.  At 
the  present  day,  the  seminary  of  Olinda,  in  com¬ 
parison  with  the  former  J esuits’  college,  is  only  as 
the  waning  moon’s  beam  to  the  sun’s  meridian 
splendour. 

When  you  visit  the  places  where  those  learned 
fathers  once  flourished,  and  see,  with  your  own  eyes, 


88 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 
JOURNEY. 


tlie  evils  tlieir  dissolution  has  caused ;  when  you 
hear  the  inhabitants  telling  you  how  good,  how 
clever,  how  charitable  they  were;  what  will  you 
think  of  our  poet  laureate,  for  calling  them,  in  his 
“  History  of  Brazil/'  u  Missioners,  whose  zeal  the 
most  fanatical  was  directed  by  the  coolest  policy  ?” 

Was  it  fanatical  to  renounce  the  honours  and 
comforts  of  this  transitory  life,  in  order  to  gain 
eternal  glory  in  the  next,  by  denying  themselves,  and 
taking  up  the  cross?  Was  it  fanatical  to  preach 
salvation  to  innumerable  wild  hordes  of  Americans  ? 
to  clothe  the  naked  ?  to  encourage  the  repenting 
sinner  ?  to  aid  the  dying  Christian  ?  The  fathers  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  did  all  this.  And  for  this  their 
zeal  is  pronounced  to  be  the  most  fanatical,  directed 
by  the  coolest  policy.  It  will  puzzle  many  a  clear  . 
brain  to  comprehend  how  it  is  possible,  in  the  nature 
of  things,  that  zeal  the  most  fanatical  should  be 
directed  by  the  coolest  policy.  Ah,  Mr.  Laureate, 
Mr.  Laureate,  that  u  quidlibet  audendi”  of  yours, 
may  now  and  then  gild  the  poet,  at  the  same  time 
that  it  makes  the  historian  cut  a  sorry  figure  ! 

Could  Father  Nobrega  rise  from  the  tomb,  he 
would  thus  address  you : — “  Ungrateful  Englishman, 
you  have  drawn  a  great  part  of  your  information 
from  the  writings  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  in 
return  you  attempt  to  stain  its  character  by  telling 
your  countrymen  that  1  we  taught  the  idolatry  we 
believed  !’  In  speaking  of  me,  you  say,  it  was  my 
happy  fortune  to  be  stationed  in  a  country  where 
none  but  the  good  principles  of  my  order  were  called 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


89 


into  action.  Ungenerous  laureate,  the  narrow  policy 
of  the  times  has  kept  your  countrymen  in  the  dark 
with  regard  to  the  true  character  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus;  and  you  draw  the  bandage  still  tighter  over 
their  eyes,  by  a  malicious  insinuation.  I  lived,  and 
taught,  and  died  in  Brazil,  where  you  state  that 
none  but  the  good  principles  of  my  order  were-called 
into  action,  and  still,  in  most  absolute  contradiction 
to  this,  you  remark  we  believed  the  idolatry  we 
taught  in  Brazil.  Thus  we  brought  none  but  good 
principles  into  action,  and  still  taught  idolatry  ! 

“  Again,  you  state  there  is  no  individual  to  whose 
talents  Brazil  is  so  greatly  and  permanently  indebted 
as  mine,  and  that  I  must  be  regarded  as  the  founder 
of  that  system  so  successfully  pursued  by  the  jesuits 
in  Paraguay ;  a  system  productive  of  as  much  good 
as  is  compatible  with  pious  fraud.  Thus  you  make 
me,  at  one  and  the  same  time,  a  teacher  of  none 
but  good  principles,  and  a  teacher  of  idolatry,  and  a 
a  believer  in  idolatry,  and  still  the  founder  of  a  sys¬ 
tem  for  which  Brazil  is  greatly  and  permanently 
indebted  to  me,  though,  by  the  by,  the  system  was 
only  productive  of  as  much  good  as  is  compatible 
with  pious  fraud ! 

“  What  means  all  this  ?  After  reading  such  in¬ 
comparable  nonsense,  should  your  countrymen  wish 
to  be  properly  informed  concerning  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  there  are  in  England  documents  enough  to 
show  that  the  system  of  the  jesuits  was  a  system  of 
Christian  charity  towards  their  fellow-creatures,  ad¬ 
ministered  in  a  manner  which  human  prudence 


SECONJT 

TOURNEY. 


90 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Environs 
of  Per¬ 
nambuco. 


judged  best  calculated  to  ensure  success ;  and  that 
the  idolatry  which  you  uncharitably  affirm  they 
taught,  was  really  and  truly  the  very  same  faith 
which  the  Catholic  church  taught  for  centuries  in 
England,  which  she  still  teaches  to  those  who  wish 
to  hear  her,  and  which  she  will  continue  to  teach, 
pure  and  unspotted,  till  time  shall  be  no  more.” 

The  environs  of  Pernambuco  are  very  pretty.  You 
see  country  houses  in  all  directions,  and  the  appear¬ 
ance  of  here  and  there  a  sugar  plantation  enriches 
the  scenery.  Palm-trees,  cocoa-nut- trees,  orange 
and  lemon  groves,  and  all  the  different  fruits  peculiar 
to  Brazil,  are  here  in  the  greatest  abundance. 

At  Olinda  there  is  a  national  botanical  garden ; 
it  wants  space,  produce,  and  improvement.  The 
forests,  which  are.  several  leagues  off,  abound  with 
birds,  beasts,  insects,  and  serpents.  Besides  a 
brilliant  plumage,  many  of  the  birds  have  a  very 
fine  song.  The  troupiale,  noted  for  its  rich  colours, 
sings  delightfully  in  the  environs  of  Pernambuco. 
The  red-headed  finch,  larger  than  the  European 
sparrow,  pours  forth  a  sweet  and  varied  strain,  in 
company  with  two  species  of  wrens,  a  little  before 
daylight.  There  are  also  several  species  of  the 
thrush,  which  have  a  song  somewhat  different  from 
that  of  the  European  thrush ;  and  two  species  of  the 
linnet,  whose  strain  is  so  soft  and  sweet  that  it  dooms 
them  to  captivity  in  the  houses.  A  bird  called  here 
Sangre  do  Buey,  blood  of  the  ox,  cannot  fail  to 
engage  your  attention  :  he  is  of  the  passerine  tribe, 
and  very  common  about  the  houses ;  the  wings  and 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


91 


tail  are  black,  and  every  other  part  of  the  body  a  SECOND 

flaming  red.  In  Guiana,  there  is  a  species  exactly - 1 

the  same  as  this  in  shape,  note,  and  economy,  but 
differing  in  colour,  its  whole  body  being  like  black 
velvet ;  on  its  breast  a  tinge  of  red  appears  through 
the  black.  Thus  nature  has  ordered  this  little 
Tangara  to  put  on  mourning  to  the  north  of  the  line, 
and  wear  scarlet  to  the  south  of  it. 

For  three  months  in  the  year  the  environs  of  Seasons. 
Pernambuco  are  animated  beyond  description .  From 
N ovember  to  March  the  weather  is  particularly  fine ; 
then  it  is  that  rich  and  poor,  young  and  old,  foreigners 
and  natives,  all  issue  from  the  city  to  enjoy  the 
country  till  Lent  approaches,  when  back  they  hie 
them.  Villages  and  hamlets,  where  nothing  before 
but  rags  was  seen,  now  shine  in  all  the  elegance  of 
dress ;  every  house,  every  room,  every  shed  become 
eligible  places  for  those  whom  nothing  but  extreme 
necessity  could  have  forced  to  live  there  a  few  weeks 
ago  :  some  join  in  the  merry  dance,  others  saunter 
up  and  down  the  orange-groves ;  and  towards 
evening  the  roads  become  a  moving  scene  of  silk  and 
jewels.  The  gaming-tables  have  constant  visitors  ; 
there  thousands  are  daily  and  nightly  lost  and  won ; 
parties  even  sit  down  to  try  their  luck  round  the 
outside  of  the  door  as  well  as  in  the  room  : — 

“  Vestibulum  ante  ipsum  primisque  in  faucibus  aulae 
Luctus  et  ultrices,  posuere  sedilia  curse.” 

About  six  or  seven  miles  from  Pernambuco  stands  Monteiro. 
a  pretty  little  village  called  Monteiro ;  the  river  runs 
close  by  it,  and  its  rural  beauties  seem  to  surpass  all 


92 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


others  in  the  neighbourhood ;  there  the  Captain- 
General  of  Pernambuco  resides  during  this  time  of 
merriment  and  joy. 

The  traveller,  who  allots  a  portion  of  his  time  to 
peep  at  his  fellow-creatures  in  their  relaxations,  and 
accustoms  himself  to  read  their  several  little  histories 
in  their  looks  and  gestures  as  he  goes  musing  on, 
may  have  full  occupation  for  an  hour  or  two  every 
day  at  this  season  amid  the  variegated  scenes  around 
the  pretty  village  of  Monteiro.  In  the  evening 
groups  sitting  at  the  door,  he  may  sometimes  see 
with  a  sigh  how  wealth  and  the  prince’s  favour 
cause  a  booby  to  pass  for  a  Solon,  and  be  reverenced 
as  such,  while  perhaps  a  poor  neglected  Camoens 
stands  silent  at  a  distance,  awed  by  the  dazzling  glare 
of  wealth  and  power.  Retired  from  the  public  road 
he  may  see  poor  Maria  sitting  under  a  palm-tree, 
with  her  elbow  in  her  lap,  and  her  head  leaning  on 
one  side  within  her  hand,  weeping  over  her  for¬ 
bidden  bans.  And  as  he  moves  on  “  with  wandering; 
step  and  slow,”  he  may  hear  a  broken-hearted 
nymph  ask  her  faithless  swain, — 

“  How  could  you  say  my  face  was  fair, 

And  yet  that  face  forsake  ? 

How  could  you  win  my  virgin  heart, 

Yet  leave  that  heart  to  break  1” 

One  afternoon,  in  an  unfrequented  part  not  far 
from  Monteiro,  these  adventures  were  near  being 
brought  to  a  speedy  and  a  final  close  :  six  or  seven 
blackbirds,  with  a  white  spot  betwixt  the  shoulders, 
were  making  a  noise,  and  passing  to  and  fro  on  the 
lower  branches  of  a  tree  in  an  abandoned,  weed- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


93 


grown,  orange  orchard.  In  the  long  grass  under-  second 
neath  the  tree,  apparently  a  pale  green  grasshopper  --URNEY' 
was  fluttering,  as  though  it  had  got  entangled  in  it. 

When  you  once  fancy  that  the  thing  you  are  looking 
at  is  really  what  you  take  it  for,  the  more  you  look 
at  it  the  more  you  are  convinced  it  is  so.  In  the 
present  case,  this  was  a  grasshopper  beyond  all 
doubt,  and  nothing  more  remained  to  be  done  but  to 
wait  in  patience  till  it  had  settled,  in  order  that  you 
might  run  no  risk  of  breaking  its  legs  in  attempting 
to  lay  hold  of  it  while  it  was  fluttering — it  still  kept 
fluttering ;  and  having  quietly  approached  it,  in¬ 
tending  to  make  sure  of  it — behold,  the  head  of  a 
large  rattlesnake  appeared  in  the  grass  close  by  :  an 
instantaneous  spring  backwards  prevented  fatal  con¬ 
sequences.  What  had  been  taken  for  a  grasshopper 
was,  in  fact,  the  elevated  rattle  of  the  snake  in  the 
act  of  announcing  that  he  was  quite  prepared,  though 
unwilling,  to  make  a  sure  and  deadly  spring.  He 
shortly  after  passed  slowly  from  under  the  orange- 
tree  to  the  neighbouring;  wood  on  the  side  of  a  hill : 
as  he  moved  over  a  place  bare  of  grass  and  weeds, 
he  appeared  to  be  about  eight  feet  long  :  it  was  he 
who  had  engaged  the  attention  of  the  birds,  and 
made  them  heedless  of  danger  from  another  quarter  : 
they  flew  away  on  his  retiring ;  one  alone  left  his 
little  life  in  the  air,  destined  to  become  a  specimen, 
mute  and  motionless,  for  the  inspection  of  the  curious 
in  a  far  distant  clime. 

It  was  now  the  rainy  season ;  the  birds  were  Rainy 
moulting ;  fifty-eight  specimens  of  the  handsomest  Seasons* 


94 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


Embarks 
for  Cay¬ 
enne. 


of  them  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pernambuco  had 
been  collected ;  and  it  was  time  to  proceed  elsewhere. 
The  conveyance  to  the  interior  was  by  horses  ;  and 
this  mode,  together  with  the  heavy  rains,  would  ex¬ 
pose  preserved  specimens  to  almost  certain  damage. 
The  journey  to  Maranham  by  land,  would  take  at 
least  forty  days.  The  route  was  not  wild  enough  to 
engage  the  attention  of  an  explorer,  or  civilized 
enough  to  afford  common  comforts  to  a  traveller. 
By  sea  there  were  no  opportunities,  except  slave 
ships.  As  the  transporting  poor  negroes  from  port 
to  port  for  sale  pays  well  in  Brazil,  the  ships’  decks 
are  crowded  Avith  them.  This  Avould  not  do. 

Excuse  here,  benevolent  reader,  a  small  tribute  of 
gratitude  to  an  Irish  family,  whose  urbanity  and 
goodness  have  long  gained  it  the  esteem  and  respect 
of  all  ranks  in  Pernambuco.  The  kindness  and  at¬ 
tention  I  received  from  Dennis  Kearney,  Esq.  and 
his  amiable  lady,  will  be  remembered  with  gratitude 
to  my  dying  day. 

After  wishing  farewell  to  this  hospitable  family, 
I  embarked  on  board  a  Portuguese  brig,  Avith  poor 
accommodations,  for  Cayenne  in  Guiana.  The  most 
eligible  bed-room  Avas  the  top  of  a  hen-coop  on  deck. 
Even  here,  an  unsavoury  little  beast,  called  bug, 
Avas  neither  shy  nor  deficient  in  appetite. 

The  Portuguese  seamen  are  famed  for  catching 
fish.  One  evening,  under  the  line,  four  sharks  made 
their  appearance  in  the  wake  of  the  vessel.  The 
sailors  caught  them  all. 

On  the  fourteenth  day  after  leaving  Pernambuco, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


95 


the  brig  cast  anchor  off  the  island  of  Cayenne.  The  second 
entrance  is  beautiful.  To  windward,  not  far  off, JOURN.— 
there  are  two  bold  wooded  islands,  called  the  Father 
and  Mother;  and  near  them  are  others,  their  chil¬ 
dren,  smaller,  though  as  beautiful  as  their  parents. 
Another  is  seen  a  long  way  to  leeward  of  the  family, 
and  seems  as  if  it  had  strayed  from  home,  and  cannot 
find  his  way  back.  The  French  call  it  u  1’ enfant 
perdu.”  As  you  pass  the  islands,  the  stately  hills 
on  the  main,  ornamented  writh  ever- verdant  foliage, 
show  you  that  this  is  by  far  the  sublimest  scenery  on 
the  sea-coast,  from  the  Amazons  to  the  Oroonoquo. 

On  casting  your  eye  towards  Dutch  Guiana,  you 
will  see  that  the  mountains  become  unconnected,  and 
few  in  number,  and  long  before  you  reach  Surinam, 
the  Atlantic  wave  washes  a  flat  and  muddy  shore. 

Considerably  to  windward  of  Cayenne,  and  about  Constable 
twelve  leagues  from  land,  stands  a  stately  and  tower¬ 
ing  rock,  called  the  Constable.  As  nothing  grows 
on  it  to  tempt  greedy  and  aspiring  man  to  claim  it 
as  his  own,  the  sea-fowl  rest  and  raise  their  offspring 
there.  The  bird  called  the  frigate  is  ever  soaring 
round  its  rugged  summit.  Hither  the  phaeton  bends 
his  rapid  flight,  and  flocks  of  rosy  flamingos  here 
defy  the  fowler’s  cunning.  All  along  the  coast, 
opposite  the  Constable,  and  indeed  on  every  uncul¬ 
tivated  part  of  it  to  windward  and  leeward,  are  seen 
innumerable  quantities  of  snow-white  egrets,  scarlet 
curlews,  spoonbills,  and  flamingos. 

Cayenne  is  capable  of  being  a  noble  and  productive  Colony  of 
colony.  At  present  it  is  thought  to  be  the  poorest  Cayenne‘ 


9G 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


The  town. 


Governor 
of  Cay¬ 
enne. 


The  Inha¬ 
bitants. 


on  the  coast  of  Guiana.  Its  estates  are  too  much 
separated  one  from  the  other,  by  immense  tracts  of 
forest ;  and  the  revolutionary  war,  like  a  cold  eastern 
wind,  has  chilled  their  zeal,  and  blasted  their  best 
expectations. 

The  clove-tree,  the  cinnamon,  pepper  and  nutmeg, 
and  many  other  choice  spices  and  fruits  of  the 
eastern  and  Asiatic  regions,  produce  abundantly  in 
Cayenne. 

The  town  itself  is  prettily  laid  out,  and  was  once 
well  fortified.  They  tell  you  it  might  easily  have 
been  defended  against  the  invading  force  of  the  two 
united  nations  ;  but  Victor  Hugues,  its  governor, 
ordered  the  tri-coloured  flag  to  be  struck ;  and  ever 
since  that  day,  the  standard  of  Braganza  has  waved 
on  the  ramparts  of  Cayenne. 

He  who  has  received  humiliations  from  the  hand 
of  this  haughty,  iron-hearted  governor,  may  see  him 
now  in  Cayenne,  stripped  of  all  his  revolutionary 
honours,  broken  down  and  ruined,  and  under  arrest 
in  his  own  house.  He  has  four  accomplished 
daughters,  respected  by  the  whole  town.  Towards 
the  close  of  day,  when  the  sun’s  rays  are  no  longer 
oppressive,  these  much-pitied  ladies  are  seen  walking 
up  and  down  the  balcony  with  their  aged  parent, 
trying,  by  their  kind  and  filial  attention,  to  remove 
the  settled  gloom  from  his  too  guilty  brow. 

This  was  not  the  time  for  a  traveller  to  enjoy 
Cayenne.  The  hospitality  of  the  inhabitants  was  the 
same  as  ever,  but  they  had  lost  their  wonted  gaiety 
in  public,  and  the  stranger  might  read  in  their  coun- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


97 


tenances,  as  the  recollection  of  recent  humiliations  second 
and  misfortunes  every  now  and  then  kept  breaking  J0UR--*— ' 
in  upon  them,  that  they  were  still  in  sorrow  for  their 
fallen  country :  the  victorious  hostile  cannon  of 
W aterloo  still  sounded  in  their  ears :  their  Emperor 
was  a  prisoner  amongst  the  hideous  rocks  of  St. 
Helena;  and  many  a  Frenchman  who  had  fought 
and  bled  for  France  was  now  amongst  them,  begging 
for  a  little  support  to  prolong  a  life  which  would  be 
forfeited  on  the  parent  soil.  To  add  another  hand¬ 
ful  to  the  cypress  and  wormwood  already  scattered 
amongst  these  polite  colonists,  they  had  just  received 
orders  from  the  court  of  Janeiro  to  put  on  deep 
mourning  for  six  months,  and  half-mourning  for  as 
many  more,  on  account  of  the  death  of  the  queen 
of  Portugal. 

About  a  day’s  journey  in  the  interior,  is  the  cele¬ 
brated  national  plantation.  This  spot  was  judiciously 
chosen,  for  it  is  out  of  the  reach  of  enemies’  cruisers. 

It  is  called  La  Gabrielle.  No  plantation  in  the 
western  world  can  vie  with  La  Gabrielle.  Its  spices  pianta- 
are  of  the  choicest  kind ;  its  soil  particularly  favour-  Gabrielle. 
able  to  them ;  its  arrangements  beautiful ;  and  its 
directeur,  Monsieur  Martin,  a  botanist  of  first-rate 
abilities.  This  indefatigable  naturalist  ranged  through 
the  East,  under  a  royal  commission,  in  quest  of  bo¬ 
tanical  knowlege;  and  during  his  stay  in  the  western 
regions,  has  sent  over  to  Europe  from  twenty  to 
twenty-five  thousand  specimens,  in  botany  and  zoo¬ 
logy.  La  Gabrielle  is  on  a  far-extending  range  of 
woody  hills.  Figure  to  yourself  a  hill  in  the  shape 

H 


98 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


The  Cock 
of  the 
Rock. 


of  a  bowl  reversed,  with  the  buildings  on  the  top  of 
it,  and  you  will  have  an  idea  of  the  appearance  of 
La  Gabrielle.  You  approach  the  house  through  a 
noble  avenue,  five  hundred  toises  long,  of  the  choicest 
tropical  fruit-trees,  planted  with  the  greatest  care  and 
judgment ;  and  should  you  chance  to  stray  through 
it,  after  sunset,  when  the  clove-trees  are  in  blossom, 
you  wmdd  fancy  yourself  in  the  Idalian  groves,  or 
near  the  banks  of  the  Nile,  where  they  were  burning 
the  finest  incense,  as  the  queen  of  Egypt  passed. 

On  La  Gabrielle  there  are  twenty-two  thousand 
clove-trees  in  full  bearing.  They  are  planted  thirty 
feet  asunder.  Their  lower  branches  touch  the  ground. 
In  general  the  trees  are  topped  at  five  and  twenty 
feet  high  ;  though  you  will  see  some  here  towering 
up  above  sixty.  The  black  pepper,  the  cinnamon, 
and  nutmeg  are  also  in  great  abundance  here,  and 
very  productive. 

While  the  stranger  views  the  spicy  groves  of  La 
Gabrielle,  and  tastes  the  most  delicious  fruits  which 
have  originally  been  imported  hither  from  all  parts 
of  the  tropical  world,  he  will  thank  the  government 
which  has  supported,  and  admire  the  talents  of  the 
gentleman  who  has  raised  to  its  present  grandeur, 
this  noble  collection  of  useful  fruits.  There  is  a 
large  nursery  attached  to  La  Gabrielle,  where  plants 
of  all  the  different  species  are  raised  and  distributed 
gratis  to  those  colonists  who  wish  to  cultivate  them. 

Not  far  from  the  banks  of  the  river  Oyapoc,  to 
windward  of  Cayenne,  is  a  mountain  which  contains 
an  immense  cavern.  Here  the  Cock  of  the  Rock  is 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


99 


plentiful.  He  is  about  the  size  of  a  fan-tail  pigeon,  second 
bis  colour  a  bright  orange,  and  his  wings  and  tail JOTTRN— ’ 
appear  as  though  fringed  ;  his  head  is  ornamented 
with  a  superb  double-feathery  crest,  edged  with 
purple.  He  passes  the  day  amid  gloomy  damps 
and  silence,  and  only  issues  out  for  food  a  short  time 
at  sunrise  and  sunset.  He  is  of  the  gallinaceous 
tribe.  The  South- American  Spaniards  call  him 
u  Gallo  del  Rio  Negro/’  (Cock  of  the  Black  River,) 
and  suppose  that  he  is  only  to  be  met  with  in  the 
vicinity  of  that  far-inland  stream;  but  he  is  common 
in  the  interior  of  Demerara,  amongst  the  huge  rocks 
in  the  forests  of  Macoushia  ;  and  he  has  been  shot 
south  of  the  line,  in  the  captainship  of  Para. 

The  bird  called  by  Buffon  Grand  Gobe-mouche, 
has  never  been  found  in  Demerara,  although  very 
common  in  Cayenne.  He  is  not  quite  so  large  as 
the  jackdaw,  and  is  entirely  black,'  except  a  large 
spot  under  the  throat,  which  is  a  glossy  purple. 

You  may  easily  sail  from  Cayenne  to  the  river  Parama- 
Surinam  in  two  days.  Its  capital,  Paramaribo,  is 
handsome,  rich,  and  populous  :  hitherto  it  has  been 
considered  by  far  the  finest  town  in  Guiana;  but 
probably  the  time  is  not  far  off  when  the  capital 
of  Demerara  may  claim  the  prize  of  superiority. 

You  may  enter  a  creek  above  Paramaribo,  and 
travel  through  the  interior  of  Surinam,  till  you 
come  to  the  Nicari,  which  is  close  to  the  large  river 
Coryntin.  When  you  have  passed  this  river,  there 
is  a  good  public  road  to  New  Amsterdam,  the  capital 
of  Berbice. 

h  2 


100 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 

New  Am¬ 
sterdam. 


Deme- 

rara. 


On  viewing  New  Amsterdam,  it  will  immediately 
strike  you  that  something  or  other  has  intervened  to 
prevent  its  arriving  at  that  state  of  wealth  and  con¬ 
sequence  for  which  its  original  plan  shows  it  was 
once  intended.  What  has  caused  this  stop  in  its 
progress  to  the  rank  of  a  fine  and  populous  city, 
remains  for  those  to  find  out  who  are  interested  in 
it ;  certain  it  is,  that  New  Amsterdam  has  been  lan¬ 
guid  for  some  years,  and  now  the  tide  of  commerce 
seems  ebbing  fast  from  the  shores  of  Berbiee. 

Gay  and  blooming  is  the  sister  colony  of  Deme- 
rara.  Perhaps,  kind  reader,  thou  hast  not  forgot 
that  it  was  from  Stabroek,  the  capital  of  Demerara, 
that  the  adventurer  set  out,  some  years  ago,  to  reach 
the  Portuguese  frontier  fort,  and  collect  the  wourali 
poison.  It  was  not  intended,  when  this  second  sally 
was  planned  in  England,  to  have  visited  Stabroek 
again  by  the  route  here  described.  The  plan  was, 
to  have  ascended  the  Amazons  from  Para,  and  got 
into  the  Rio  Negro,  and  from  thence  to  have  re¬ 
turned  towards  the  source  of  the  Essequibo,  in  order 
to  examine  the  crystal  mountains,  and  look  once 
more  for  Lake  Parima,  or  the  White  Sea ;  but  on 
arriving  at  Cayenne,  the  current  was  running  with 
such  amazing  rapidity  to  leeward,  that  a  Portuguese 
sloop,  which  had  been  beating  up  towards  Para  for 
four  weeks,  was  then  only  half  way.  Finding,  there¬ 
fore,  that  a  beat  to  the  Amazons  would  be  long, 
tedious,  and  even  uncertain,  and  aware  that  the 
season  for  procuring  birds  with  fine  plumage  had 
already  set  in,  I  left  Cayenne  in  an  American  ship 


\ 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  101 

for  Paramaribo,  went  through  the  interior  to  the  second 
Coryntin,  stopped  a  few  days  in  New  Amsterdam, 
and  proceeded  to  Demerara.  If,  gentle  reader,  thy 
patience  be  not  already  worn  out,  and  thy  eyes  half 
closed  in  slumber,  by  perusing  the  dull  adventures 
of  this  second  sally,  perhaps  thou  wilt  pardon  a  line 
or  two  on  Demerara ;  and  then  we  will  retire  to  its 
forests,  to  collect  and  examine  the  economy  of  its 
most  rare  and  beautiful  birds,  and  give  the  world  a 
new  mode  of  preserving  them. 

Stabroek,  the  capital  of  Demerara,  has  been  stabroek. 
rapidly  increasing  for  some  years  back ;  and  if 
prosperity  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  present  enter¬ 
prising  spirit,  Stabroek,  ere  long,  will  be  of  the  first 
colonial  consideration.  It  stands  on  the  eastern 
bank  at  the  mouth  of  the  Demerara,  and  enjoys  all 
the  advantages  of  the  refreshing  sea  breeze  ;  the 
streets  are  spacious,  well  bricked,  and  elevated,  the 
trenches  clean,  the  bridges  excellent,  and  the  houses 
handsome.  Almost  every  commodity  and  luxury  of 
London  may  be  bought  in  the  shops  at  Stabroek  : 
its  market  wants  better  regulations.  The  hotels  are 
commodious,  clean,  and  well  attended.  Demerara 
boasts  as  fine  and  well-disciplined  militia  as  any 
colony  in  the  western  world. 

The  court  of  justice,  where,  in  times  of  old,  the  court  of 
bandage  was  easily  removed  from  the  eyes  of  the  Justlce- 
goddess,  and  her  scales  thrown  out  of  equilibrium, 
now  rises  in  dignity  under  the  firmness,  talents,  and 
urbanity  of  Mr.  President  Rough. 

The  plantations  have  an  appearance  of  high  cul-  Thepian- 
tivation;  a  tolerable  idea  may  be  formed  of  their  atlons‘ 


102 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Slavery. 


value,  when  you  know  that  last  year  Demerara 
numbered  seventy- two  thousand  nine  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  slaves.  They  made  about  forty-four 
million  pounds  of  sugar,  near  two  million  gallons  of 
rum,  above  eleven  million  pounds  of  coffee,  and 
three  million  eight  hundred  and  nineteen  thousand 
five  hundred  and  twelve  pounds  of  cotton ;  the 
receipt  into  the  public  chest  was  five  hundred  and 
fifty-three  thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty-six 
guilders ;  the  public  expenditure,  four  hundred 
and  fifty-one  thousand  six  hundred  and  three 
guilders. 

Slavery  can  never  be  defended ;  he  whose  heart  is 
not  of  iron  can  never  wish  to  be  able  to  defend  it : 
while  he  heaves  a  sigh  for  the  poor  negro  in  captivity, 
he  wishes  from  his  soul  that  the  traffic  had  been 
stifled  in  its  birth ;  but,  unfortunately,  the  govern¬ 
ments  of  Europe  nourished  it,  and  now  that  they  are 
exerting  themselves  to  do  away  the  evil,  and  ensure 
liberty  to  the  sons  of  Africa,  the  situation  of  the 
plantation  slaves  is  depicted  as  truly  deplorable,  and 
their  condition  wretched.  It  is  not  so.  A  Briton’s 
heart,  proverbially  kind  and  generous,  is  not  changed 
by  climate,  or  its  streams  of  compassion  dried  up  by 
the  scorching  heat  of  a  Demerara  sun  ;  he  cheers 
his  negroes  in  labour,  comforts  them  in  sickness,  is 
kind  to  them  in  old  age,  and  never  forgets  that  they 
are  his  fellow- creatures. 

Instances  of  cruelty  and  depravity  certainly  occur 
here  as  well  as  all  the  world  over ;  but  the  edicts  of 
the  colonial  government  are  well  calculated  to  pre¬ 
vent  them  ;  and  the  British  planter,  except  here  and 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


103 


there  one,  feels  for  the  wrongs  clone  to  a  poor  ill- 
treated  slave,  and  shows  that  his  heart  grieves  for 
him  by  causing  immediate  redress,  and  preventing 
a  repetition. 

Long  may  ye  flourish,  peaceful  and  liberal  inha¬ 
bitants  of  Demerara.  Your  doors  are  ever  open  to 
harbour  the  harbourless ;  your  purses  never  shut  to 
the  wants  of  the  distressed  :  many  a  ruined  fugitive 
from  Oroonoque  will  bless  your  kindness  to  him  in 
the  hour  of  need,  when  flying  from  the  woes  of  civil 
discord,  without  food  or  raiment,  he  begged  for 
shelter  underneath  your  roof.  The  poor  sufferer  in 
Trinidad,  who  lost  his  all  in  the  devouring  flames, 
will  remember  your  charity  to  his  latest  moments. 
The  traveller  as  he  leaves  your  port,  casts  a  longing 
lingering  look  behind;  your  attentions,  your  hos¬ 
pitality,  your  pleasantry  and  mirth  are  uppermost  in 
his  thoughts ;  your  prosperity  is  close  to  his  heart. 
Let  us  now,  gentle  reader,  retire  from  the  busy 
scenes  of  man,  and  journey  on  towards  the  wilds  in 
quest  of  the  feathered  tribe. 

Leave  behind  you  your  high-seasoned  dishes,  your 
wines,  and  your  delicacies ;  carry  nothing  but  what 
is  necessary  for  your  own  comfort,  and  the  object  in 
view,  and  depend  upon  the  skill  of  an  Indian,  or 
your  own,  for  fish  and  game.  A  sheet,  about 
twelve  feet  long,  ten  wide,  painted,  and  with  loop¬ 
holes  on  each  side,  will  be  of  great  service ;  in  a  few 
minutes  you  can  suspend  it  betwixt  two  trees  in  the 
shape  of  a  roof.  Under  this,  in  your  hammock, 
you  may  defy  the  pelting  shower,  and  sleep  heedless 


SECOND 

JOUBNEV. 


Instruc¬ 
tions  to 
future  ad¬ 
venturers. 


104 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOUKNEY. 


Snakes. 


Tigers. 


Insects. 


Birds. 


Hum¬ 

ming- 

bird. 


of  the  dews  of  night.  A  hat,  a  shirt,  and  a  light 
pair  of  trowsers,  will  be  all  the  raiment  you  require. 
Custom  will  soon  teach  you  to  tread  lightly  and 
barefoot  on  the  little  inequalities  of  the  ground,  and 
show  you  how  to  pass  on,  unwounded,  amid  the 
mantling  briers. 

Snakes,  in  these  wilds,  are  certainly  an  annoyance, 
though  perhaps  more  in  imagination  than  reality ; 
for  you  must  recollect  that  the  serpent  is  never  the 
first  to  offend :  his  poisonous  fang  was  not  given 
him  for  conquest :  he  never  inflicts  a  wound  with 
it  but  to  defend  existence.  Provided  you  walk 
cautiously,  and  do  not  absolutely  touch  him,  you 
may  pass  in  safety  close  by  him.  As  he  is  often 
coiled  up  on  the  ground,  and  amongst  the  branches 
of  the  trees  above  you,  a  degree  of  circumspection  is 
necessary,  lest  you  unwarily  disturb  him. 

Tigers  are  too  few,  and  too  apt  to  fly  before  the 
noble  face  of  man,  to  require  a  moment  of  your 
attention. 

The  bite  of  the  most  noxious  of  the  insects,  at  the 
very  worst,  only  causes  a  transient  fever,  with  a 
degree  of  pain  more  or  less. 

Birds  in  general,  with  a  few  exceptions,  are  not 
common  in  the  very  remote  parts  of  the  forest.  The 
sides  of  rivers,  lakes,  and  creeks,  the  borders  of 
savannas,  the  old  abandoned  habitations  of  Indians 
and  wood-cutters,  seem  to  be  their  favourite  haunts. 

Though  least  in  size,  the  glittering  mantle  of  the 
humming-bird  entitles  it  to  the  first  place  in  the  list  of 
the  birds  of  the  new  world.  It  may  truly  be  called 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


105 


tlie  bird  of  paradise ;  and  had  it  existed  in  the  old 
world,  it  would  have  claimed  the  title  instead  of  the 
bird  which  has  now  the  honour  to  bear  it : — see  it 
darting  through  the  air  almost  as  quick  as  thought ! 
— now  it  is  within  a  yard  of  your  face ! — in  an 
instant  gone  ! — now  it  flutters  from  flower  to  flower 
to  sip  the  silver  dew — it  is  now  a  ruby — now  a 
topaz — now  an  emerald — now  all  burnished  gold  ! 
It  would  be  arrogant  to  pretend  to  describe  this 
winged  gem  of  nature  after  Buflon’s  elegant  descrip¬ 
tion  of  it. 

Cayenne  and  Demerara  produce  the  same  hum¬ 
ming-birds.  Perhaps  you  would  wash  to  know 
something  of  their  haunts.  Chiefly  in  the  months  of 
July  and  August,  the  tree  called  Bois  Immortel, 
very  common  in  Demerara,  bears  abundance  of  red 
blossom,  which  stays  on  the  tree  for  some  weeks  ; 
then  it  is  that  most  of  the  different  species  of  hum¬ 
ming-birds  are  very  plentiful.  The  wild  red  sage  is 
also  their  favourite  shrub,  and  they  buzz  like  bees 
round  the  blossom  of  the  wallaba  tree.  Indeed, 
there  is  scarce  a  flower  in  the  interior,  or  on  the  sea- 
coast,  but  what  receives  frequent  visits  from  one  or 
other  of  the  species. 

On  entering  the  forests,  on  the  rising  land  in  the 
interior,  the  blue  and  green,  the  smallest  brown,  no 
bigger  than  the  humble  bee,  with  two  long  feathers 
in  the  tail,  and  the  little  forked-tail  purple-throated 
humming-birds,  glitter  before  you  in  ever-changing 
attitudes.  One  species  alone  never  shows  his  beauty 
to  the  sun ;  and  were  it  not  for  his  lovely  shining 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Haunts  of 
the  hum¬ 
ming 
birds. 


106 


WANDERINGS  Ilf 


SECOND 

JOURNEY, 


colours,  you  might  almost  be  tempted  to  class  him 
with  the  goat-suckers,  on  account  of  his  habits.  He 
is  the  largest  of  all  the  humming-birds,  and  is  all 
red  and  changing  gold  green,  except  the  head,  which 
is  black.  He  has  two  long  feathers  in  the  tail, 
which  cross  each  other,  and  these  have  gained  him 
the  name  of  Karabimiti,  or  Ara  humming-bird, 
from  the  Indians.  You  never  find  him  on  the  sea- 
coast,  or  where  the  river  is  salt,  or  in  the  heart  of 
the  forest,  unless  fresh  water  be  there.  He  keeps 
close  by  the  side  of  woody  fresh-water  rivers,  and 
dark  and  lonely  creeks.  He  leaves  his  retreat  before 
sunrise  to  feed  on  the  insects  over  the  water ;  he 
returns  to  it  as  soon  as  the  sun’s  rays  cause  a  glare 
of  light,  is  sedentary  all  day  long,  and  comes  out 
again  for  a  short  time  after  sunset.  He  builds  his 
nest  on  a  twig  over  the  water  in  the  unfrequented 
creeks  $  it  looks  like  tanned  cow  leather. 

As  you  advance  towards  the  mountains  of  Deme- 
rara,  other  species  of  humming-birds  present  them¬ 
selves  before  you.  It  seems  to  be  an  erroneous 
opinion,  that  the  humming-bird  lives  entirely  on 
honey-dew.  Almost  every  flower  of  the  tropical 
climates  contains  insects  of  one  kind  or  other ;  now, 
the  humming-bird  is  most  busy  about  the  flowers  an 
hour  or  two  after  sunrise,  and  after  a  shower  of  rain, 
and  it  is  just  at  this  time  that  the  insects  come  out 
to  the  edge  of  the  flower  in  order  that  the  sun’s  rays 
may  dry  the  nocturnal  dew  and  rain  which  they  have 
received.  On  opening  the  stomach  of  the  humming¬ 
bird,  dead  insects  are  almost  always  found  there. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


107 


Next  to  tlie  humming-birds,  the  cotingas  display  SECOND 
the  gayest  plumage.  They  are  of  the  order  of  The  Co  ~ 
passeres,  and  you  number  five  species  betwixt  the  tingas- 
sea-coast  and  the  rock  Saba.  Perhaps  the  scarlet 
cotino^a  is  the  richest  of  the  five,  and  is  one  of  those 
birds  which  are  found  in  the  deepest  recesses  of  the 
forest.  His  crown  is  flaming  red  ;  to  this  abruptly 
succeeds  a  dark  shining  brown,  reaching  half  way 
down  the  back :  the  remainder  of  the  back,  the 
rump,  and  tail,  the  extremity  of  which  is  edged  with 
black,  are  a  lively  red ;  the  belly  is  a  somewhat 
lighter  red ;  the  breast  reddish  black ;  the  wings 
brown.  He  has  no  song,  is  solitary,  and  utters  a 
monotonous  wdnstle  which  sounds  like  “  quet.”  He 
is  fond  of  the  seeds  of  the  hitia  tree,  and  those  of  the 
siloahali  and  bastard  siloabali  trees,  which  ripen  in 
December,  and  continue  on  the  trees  for  about  two 
months.  He  is  found  throughout  the  year  in 
Demerara  ;  still  nothing  is  known  of  his  incubation. 

The  Indians  all  agree  in  telling  you  that  they  have 
never  seen  his  nest. 

The  purple-breasted  cotinga  has  the  throat  and  The  pur- 
breast  of  a  deep  purple,  the  wings  and  tail  black,  ed  cotin- 
andall  the  rest  of  the  body  a  most  lively  shining  blue.  ga' 

The  purple-throated  cotinga  has  black  wings  and 
tail,  and  every  other  part  a  light  and  glossy  blue, 
save  the  throat,  which  is  purple. 

The  Pompadour  cotinga  is  entirely  purple,  except  ThePom- 
his  wings,  which  are  white,  their  four  first  feathers  cotinga. 
tipped  with  brown.  The  great  coverts  of  the  wings 
are  stiff,  narrow,  and  pointed,  being  shaped  quite 


108 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Tlie  Cam¬ 
panero. 


different  from  those  of  any  other  bird.  When  you 
are  betwixt  this  bird  and  the  sun  in  his  flight,  he 
appears  uncommonly  brilliant.  He  makes  a  hoarse 
noise,  which  sounds  like  “  Wallababa.”  Hence 
his  name  amongst  the  Indians. 

None  of  these  three  cotingas  have  a  song.  They 
feed  on  the  hitia,  siloabali,  and  bastard  siloabali  seeds, 
the  wild  guava,  the  fig,  and  other  fruit  trees  of  the 
forest.  They  are  easily  shot  in  these  trees  during 
the  months  of  December,  January,  and  part  of 
February.  The  greater  part  of  them  disappear  after 
this,  and  probably  retire  far  away  to  breed.  Their 
nests  have  never  been  found  in  Demerara. 

The  fifth  species  is  the  celebrated  Campanero  of 
the  Spaniards,  called  Dara  by  the  Indians,  and 
Bell-bird  by  the  English.  He  is  about  the  size  of 
the  jay.  His  plumage  is  white  as  snow.  On  his 
forehead  rises  a  spiral  tube  nearly  three  inches  long. 
It  is  jet  black,  dotted  all  over  with  small  white 
feathers.  It  has  a  communication  with  the  palate, 
and  when  filled  with  air,  looks  like  a  spire ;  when 
empty,  it  becomes  pendulous.  His  note  is  loud  and 
clear,  like  the  sound  of  a  bell,  and  may  be  heard  at 
the  distance  of  three  miles.  In  the  midst  of  these 
extensive  wilds,  generally  on  the  dried  top  of  an 
aged  mora,  almost  out  of  gun  reach,  you  will  see  the 
campanero.  No  sound  or  song  from  any  of  the 
winged  inhabitants  of  the  forest,  not  even  the 
clearly  pronounced  “  Whip-poor-will,”  from  the 
goatsucker,  causes  such  astonishment,  as  the  toll  of 
the  campanero. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


109 


With  many  of  the  feathered  race,  he  pays  the 
common  tribute  of  a  morning  and  an  evening  song ; 
and  even  when  the  meridian  sun  has  shut  in  silence 
the  mouths  of  almost  the  whole  of  animated  nature, 
the  campanero  still  cheers  the  forest.  You  hear  his 
toll,  and  then  a  pause  for  a  minute,  then  another 
toll,  and  then  a  pause  again,  and  then  a  toll,  and 
again  a  pause.  Then  he  is  silent  for  six  or  eight 
minutes,  and  then  another  toll,  and  so  on.  Acteon 
would  stop  in  mid  chace,  Maria  would  defer  her 
evening  song,  and  Orpheus  himself  would  drop  his 
lute  to  listen  to  him,  so  sweet,  so  novel,  and  romantic 
is  the  toll  of  the  pretty  snow-white  campanero.  He 
is  never  seen  to  feed  with  the  other  cotingas,  nor  is 
it  known  in  what  part  of  Guiana  he  makes  his  nest. 

While  the  cotingas  attract  your  attention  by  their 
superior  plumage,  the  singular  form  of  the  toucan 
makes  a  lasting  impression  on  your  memory.  There 
are  three  species  of  toucans  in  Demerara,  and  three 
diminutives,  which  may  be  called  toucanets.  The 
largest  of  the  first  species  frequents  the  mangrove 
trees  on  the  sea-coast.  He  is  never  seen  in  the  in¬ 
terior  till  you  reach  Macoushia,  where  he  is  found 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  river  Tacatou.  The 
other  two  species  are  very  common.  They  feed 
entirely  on  the  fruits  of  the  forest,  and  though  of  the 
pie  kind,  never  kill  the  young  of  other  birds,  or 
touch  carrion.  The  larger  is  called  Bouradi  by  the 
Indians,  (which  means  nose,)  the  other,  Scirou. 
They  seem  partial  to  each  other’s  company,  and  often 
resort  to  the  same  feeding  tree,  and  retire  together 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


The  Tou¬ 
can. 


110 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


Its  flight. 


to  the  same  shady  noon-day  retreat.  They  are  very 
noisy  in  rainy  weather  at  all  hours  of  the  day,  and 
in  fair  weather,  at  morn  and  eve.  The  sound  which 
the  bouradi  makes,  is  like  the  clear  yelping  of  a 
puppy  dog,  and  you  fancy  he  says  “  pia-po-o-co,” 
and  thus  the  South  American  Spaniards  call  him 
Piapoco. 

All  the  toucanets  feed  on  the  same  trees  on  which 
the  toucan  feeds,  and  every  species  of  this  family  of 
enormous  bill,  lays  its  eggs  in  the  hollow  trees. 
They  are  social,  but  not  gregarious.  You  may 
sometimes  see  eight  or  ten  in  company,  and  from 
this  you  would  suppose  they  are  gregarious;  but, 
upon  a  closer  examination,  you  will  find  it  has  only 
been  a  dinner  party,  which  breaks  up  and  disperses 
towards  roosting  time. 

You  will  be  at  a  loss  to  conjecture  for  what  ends 
nature  has  overloaded  the  head  of  this  bird  with  such 
an  enormous  bill.  It  cannot  be  for  the  offensive,  as 
it  has  no  need  to  wage  war  with  any  of  the  tribes  of 
animated  nature ;  for  its  food  is  fruits  and  seeds, 
and  those  are  in  superabundance  throughout  the 
whole  year  in  the  regions  where  the  toucan  is  found. 
It  can  hardly  be  for  the  defensive,  as  the  toucan  is 
preyed  upon  by  no  bird  in  South  America,  and  were 
it  obliged  to  be  at  war,  the  texture  of  the  bill  is  ill 
adapted  to  give  or  receive  blows,  as  you  will  see  in 
dissecting  it.  It  cannot  be  for  any  particular  pro¬ 
tection  to  the  tongue,  as  the  tongue  is  a  perfect 
feather. 

The  flight  of  the  toucan  is  by  jerks ;  in  the  action 


r 


SOUTH  AMERICA, 


111 


of  flying  it  seems  incommoded  by  this  huge  dispro-  second 

f  -  1  1  T  1  -P  ,  T  JOURNEY. 

portioned  feature,  and  the  head  seems  as  it  bowed  — 
down  to  the  earth  by  it  against  its  will.  If  the  extra¬ 
ordinary  form  and  size  of  the  bill  expose  the  toucan 
to  ridicule,  its  colours  make  it  amends.  Were  a  colours  of 
specimen  of  each  species  of  the  toucan  presented  to 
you,  you  would  pronounce  the  bill  of  the  bouradi 
the  most  rich  and  beautiful ;  on  the  ridge  of  the 
upper  mandible  a  broad  stripe  of  most  lovely  yellow 
extends  from  the  head  to  the  point ;  a  stripe  of  the 
same  breadth,  though  somewhat  deeper  yellow,  falls 
from  it  at  right  angles  next  the  head  down  to  the 
edge  of  the  mandible ;  then  follows  a  black  stripe, 
half  as  broad,  falling  at  right  angles  from  the  ridge, 
and  running  narrower  along  the  edge  to  within  half 
an  inch  of  the  point.  The  rest  of  the  mandible  is 
a  deep  bright  red.  The  lower  mandible  has  no 
yellow :  its  black  and  red  are  distributed  in  the  same 
manner  as  on  the  upper  one,  with  this  difference, 
that  there  is  black  about  an  inch  from  the  point. 

The  stripe  corresponding  to  the  deep  yellow  stripe 
on  the  upper  mandible  is  sky  blue.  It  is  worthy  of 
remark  that  all  these  brilliant  colours  of  the  bill  are 
to  be  found  in  the  plumage  of  the  body,  and  the 
bare  skin  round  the  eye. 

All  these  colours,  except  the  blue,  are  inherent  in 
the  horn ;  that  part  which  appears  blue  is  in  reality 


transparent  white,  and  receives  its  colour  from  a  thin 
piece  of  blue  skin  inside.  This  superb  Kill  fades  in 
death,  and  in  three  or  four  days’  time,  has  quite  lost 
its  original  colours. 


112 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY, 


Preserves 
a  bill  of 
the  Tou¬ 
can. 


Till  within  these  few  years,  no  idea  of  the  true 
colours  of  the  bill  could  be  formed  from  the  stuffed 
toucans  brought  to  Europe.  About  eight  years  ago, 
while  eating  a  boiled  toucan,  the  thought  struck  me 
that  the  colours  in  the  bill  of  a  preserved  specimen 
might  be  kept  as  bright  as  those  in  life.  A  series  of 
experiments  proved  this  beyond  a  doubt.  If  you 
take  your  penknife  and  cut  away  the  roof  of  the 
upper  mandible,  you  will  find  that  the  space  betwixt 
it  and  the  outer  shell  contains  a  large  collection  of 
veins,  and  small  osseous  fibres  running  in  all  di¬ 
rections  through  the  whole  extent  of  the  bill.  Clear 
away  all  these  with  your  knife,  and  you  will  come 
to  a  substance  more  firm  than  skin,  but  of  not  so 
strong  a  texture  as  the  horn  itself ;  cut  this  away 
also,  and  behind  it  is-  discovered  a  thin  and  tender 
membrane ;  yellow,  where  it  has  touched  the  yellow 
part  of  the  horn ;  blue,  where  it  has  touched  the  red 
part,  and  black  towards  the  edge  and  point ;  when 
dried,  this  thin  and  tender  membrane  becomes 
nearly  black ;  as  soon  as  it  is  cut  away,  nothing 
remains  but  the  outer  horn,  red  and  yellow,  and 
now  become  transparent ;  the  under  mandible  must 
undergo  the  same  operation.  Great  care  must  be 
taken,  and  the  knife  used  very  cautiously,  when  you 
are  cutting  through  the  different  parts  close  to  where 
the  bill  joins  on  to  the  head ;  if  you  cut  away  too 
much,  the  bill  drops  off ;  if  you  press  too  hard,  the 
knife  comes  through  the  horn ;  if  you  leave  too  great 
a  portion  of  the  membrane,  it  appears  through  the 
horn,  and  by  becoming  black  when  dried,  makes  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


113 


horn  appear  black  also,  and  has  a  bad  effect;  judg¬ 
ment,  caution,  skill,  and  practice,  will  ensure  success. 

You  have  now  cleared  the  bill  of  all  those  bodies 
which  are  the  cause  of  its  apparent  fading ;  for,  as 
has  been  said  before,  these  bodies  dry  in  death,  and 
become  quite  discoloured,  and  appear  so  through 
the  horn  ;  and  reviewing  the  bill  in  this  state,  you 
conclude  that  its  former  bright  colours  are  lost. 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Something  still  remains  to  be  done.  You  have 
rendered  the  bill  transparent  by  the  operation,  and 
that  transparency  must  be  done  away  to  make  it 
appear  perfectly  natural.  Pound  some  clean  chalk, 
and  give  it  enough  water  till  it  be  of  the  consistency 
of  tar ;  add  a  proportion  of  gum  arabic  to  make  it 
adhesive ;  then  take  a  camel-hair  brush,  and  give 
the  inside  of  both  mandibles  a  coat ;  apply  a  second 
when  the  first  is  dry,  then  another,  and  a  fourth  to 
finish  all.  The  gum  arabic  will  prevent  the  chalk 
from  cracking  and  falling  off.  If  you  remember, 
there  is  a  little  space  of  transparent  white  in  the 
lower  mandible,  which  originally  appeared  blue, 
but  which  became  transparent  white  as  soon  as  the 
thin  piece  of  blue  skin  was  cut  away  ;  this  must  be 
painted  blue  inside.  When  all  this  is  completed, 
the  bill  will  please  you ;  it  will  appear  in  its  original 
colours.  Probably  your  own  abilities  will  suggest 
a  cleverer  mode  of  operating  than  the  one  here 
described.  A  small  gouge  would  assist  the  pen¬ 
knife,  and  render  the  operation  less  difficult. 

The  Houtou  ranks  high  in  beauty  amongst  the  The 
birds  of  Demerara;  his  whole  body  is  green,  with 


i 


114 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


Its 

haunts. 


a  bluish  cast  in  the  wings  and  tail ;  his  crown, 
:  which  he  erects  at  pleasure,  consists  of  black  in  the 
centre,  surrounded  with  lovely  blue  of  two  different 
shades  :  he  has  a  triangular  black  spot,  edged  with 
blue,  behind  the  eye  extending  to  the  ear  j  and  on 
his  breast  a  sable  tuft,  consisting  of  nine  feathers 
edged  also  with  blue.  This  bird  seems  to  suppose 
that  its  beauty  can  be  increased  by  trimming  the 
tail,  which  undergoes  the  same  operation  as  our 
hair  in  a  barber’s  shop,  only  with  this  difference, 
that  it  uses  its  own  beak,  which  is  serrated,  in  lieu 
of  a  pair  of  scissars  :  as  soon  as  his  tail  is  full 
grown,  he  begins  about  an  inch  from  the  extremity 
of  the  two  longest  feathers  in  it,  and  cuts  away  the 
web  on  both  sides  of  the  shaft,  making  a  gap  about 
an  inch  long  :  both  male  and  female  Adonise  their 
tails  in  this  manner,  which  gives  them  a  remarkable 
appearance  amongst  all  other  birds.  While  we 
consider  the  tail  of  the  houtou  blemished  and  de¬ 
fective,  were  he  to  come  amongst  us,  he  would 
probably  consider  our  heads,  cropped  and  bald,  in 
no  better  light.  He  who  wishes  to  observe  this 
handsome  bird  in  his  native  haunts,  must  be  in  the 
forest  at  the  morning’s  dawn.  The  houtou  shuns 
the  society  of  man :  the  plantations  and  cultivated 
parts  are  too  much  disturbed  to  engage  it  to  settle 
there ;  the  thick  and  gloomy  forests  are  the  places 
preferred  by  the  solitary  houtou.  In  those  far- 
extending  wilds,  about  day-break,  you  hear  him 
articulate,  in  a  distinct  and  mournful  tone,  u  houtou, 
houtou.”  Move  cautiously  on  to  where  the  sound 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


115 


proceeds  from,  and  you  will  see  him  sitting  in  the  second 
underwood,  about  a  couple  of  yards  from  the  ground,  R-^  - 
his  tail  moving  up  and  down  every  time  he  articulates 
“  houtou.”  He  lives  on  insects  and  the  berries 
amongst  the  underwood,  and  very  rarely  is  seen  in 
the  lofty  trees,  except  the  bastard  siloabali-tree,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  grateful  to  him.  He  makes  no 
nest,  but  rears  his  young  in  a  hole  in  the  sand, 
generally  on  the  side  of  a  hill. 

While  in  quest  of  the  houtou,  you  will  now  and 
then  fall  in  with  the  jay  of  Guiana,  called  by  the  The  Jay 
Indians  Ibibirou.  Its  forehead  is  black,  the  rest  of  ana. 
the  head  white ;  the  throat  and  breast  like  the  English 
magpie  :  about  an  inch  of  the  extremity  of  the 
tail  is  white,  the  other  part  of  it,  together  with  the 
back  and  wings,  a  grayish  changing  purple ;  the 
belly  is  white :  there  are  generally  six  or  eight  of 
them  in  company ;  they  are  shy  and  garrulous,  and 
tarry  a  very  short  time  in  one  place ;  they  are 
never  seen  in  the  cultivated  parts. 

Through  the  whole  extent  of  the  forest,  chiefly 
from  sunrise  till  nine  o’clock  in  the  morning,  you 
hear  a  sound  of  u  wow,  wow,  wow,  wow.”  This 
is  the  bird  called  Boclora  by  the  Indians.  It  is  The 
smaller  than  the  common  pigeon,  and  seems,  in 
some  measure,  to  partake  of  its  nature :  its  head 
and  breast  are  blue ;  the  back  and  rump  somewhat 
resemble  the  colour  on  the  peacock's  neck ;  its 
belly  is  a  bright  yellow ;  the  legs  are  so  very  short 
that  it  always  appears  as  if  sitting  on  the  branch ; 
it  is  as  ill  adapted  for  walking  as  the  swallow ;  its 


116 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 
JOURN  F,Y 


The  Cuia. 


neck7  for  above  an  inch  all  round;  is  quite  bare  of 
feathers ;  but  this  deficiency  is  not  seen,  for  it  always 
sits  with  its  head  drawn  in  upon  its  shoulders  :  it 
sometimes  feeds  with  the  cotingas  on  the  guava  and 
hitia  trees ;  but  its  chief  nutriment  seems  to  be 
insects,  and,  like  most  birds  which  followr  this  prey, 
its  chaps  are  well  armed  with  bristles  :  it  is  found 
in  Demerara  at  all  times  of  the  year,  and  makes  a 
nest  resembling  that  of  the  stock  dove.  This  bird 
never  takes  long  flights,  and  when  it  crosses  a 
river  or  creek  it  goes  by  long  jerks. 

The  boclora  is  very  unsuspicious,  appearing  quite 
heedless  of  danger :  the  report  of  a  gun  within 
twentv  yards  will  not  cause  it  to  leave  the  branch  on 
which  it  is  sitting,  and  you  may  often  approach  it  so 
near  as  almost  to  touch  it  with  the  end  of  your  bow. 
Perhaps  there  is  no  bird  known  whose  feathers  are 
so  slightly  fixed  to  the  skin  as  those  of  the  boclora. 
After  shooting  it,  if  it  touch  a  branch  in  its  descent, 
or  if  it  drop  on  hard  ground,  whole  heaps  of  feathers 
fall  off:  on  this  account  it  is  extremely  hard  to  pro¬ 
cure  a  specimen  for  preservation.  As  soon  as  the 
skin  is  dry  in  the  preserved' specimen,  the  feathers 
become  as  well  fixed  as  those  in  any  other  bird. 

Another  species,  larger  than  the  boclora,  attracts 
much  of  your  notice  in  these  wilds  ;  it  is  called  Cuia 
by  the  Indians,  from  the  sound  of  its  voice;  its 
habits  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  boclora,  but  its 
colours  different ;  its  head,  breast,  back,  and  rump, 
are  a  shining,  changing  green  ;  its  tail  not  quite  so 
bright ;  a  black  bar  runs  across  the  tail  towards  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


117 


extremity,  and  the  outside  feathers  are  partly  white  second 

as  in  the  boclora ;  its  belly  is  entirely  vermilion,  a - 

bar  of  white  separating  it  from  the  green  on  the  breast. 

There  are  diminutives  of  both  these  birds  ;  thev 
have  the  same  habits,  with  a  somewhat  different 
plumage,  and  about  half  the  size.  Arrayed  from 
head  to  tail  in  a  robe  of  richest  sable  hue,  the  bird 
called  Rice-bird  loves  spots  cultivated  by  the  hand  ^R!ce' 
of  man.  The  woodcutter’s  house  on  the  hills  in  the 
interior,  and  the  planter’s  habitation  on  the  sea- 
coast,  equally  attract  this  songless  species  of  the 
order  of  pie,  provided  the  Indian  corn  be  ripe  there. 

He  is  nearly  of  the  jackdaw’s  size,  and  makes  his 
nest  far  away  from  the  haunts  of  men  ;  he  may  truly 
be  called  a  blackbird  :  independent  of  his  plumage, 
his  beak,  inside  and  out,  his  legs,  his  toes,  and  claws 
are  jet  black. 

Mankind,  by  clearing  the  ground,  and  sowing  a 
variety  of  seeds,  induces  many  kinds  of  birds  to 
leave  their  native  haunts,  and  come  and  settle  near 
him  :  their  little  depredations  on  his  seeds  and  fruits, 
prove  that  it  is  the  property,  and  not  the  proprietor, 
which  has  the  attractions. 

One  bird,  however,  in  Demerara  is  not  actuated  The  cas- 
by  selfish  motives  :  this  is  the  Cassique ;  in  size,  1 
he  is  larger  than  the  starling  ;  he  courts  the  society 
of  man,  but  disdains  to  live  by  his  labours.  When 
nature  calls  for  support,  he  repairs  to  the  neigh¬ 
bouring  forest,  and  there  partakes  of  the  store  of 
fruits  and  seeds  which  she  has  produced  in  abundance 
for  her  aerial  tribes.  When  his  repast  is  over,  he 


118 


SECOND 
JOURNEY. 


I 


WANDERINGS  IN 

returns  to  man,  and  pays  the  little  tribute  which  he 
owes  him  for  his  protection  ;  he  takes  his  station  on 
a  tree  close  to  his  house ;  and  there,  for  hours 
together,  pours  forth  a  succession  of  imitative  notes. 
His  own  song  is  sweet,  but  very  short.  If  a  toucan 
be  yelping  in  the  neighbourhood,  he  drops  it,  and 
imitates  him.  Then  he  will  amuse  his  protector 
with  the  cries  of  the  different  species  of  the  wood¬ 
pecker  ;  and  when  the  sheep  bleat,  he  will  distinctly 
answer  them.  Then  comes  his  own  song  again; 
and  if  a  puppy  dog,  or  a  Guinea  fowl  interrupt  him, 
he  takes  them  off*  admirably,  and  by  his  different 
gestures  during  the  time,  you  would  conclude  that 
he  enjoys  the  sport. 

The  cassique  is  gregarious,  and  imitates  any  sound 
he  hears  with  such  exactness,  that  he  goes  by  no 
other  name  than  that  of  Mocking-bird  amongst  the 
colonists. 

At  breeding  time,  a  number  of  these  pretty  chor¬ 
isters  resort  to  a  tree  near  the  planter’s  house,  and 
from  its  outside  branches  weave  their  pendulous 
nests.  So  conscious  do  they  seem  that  they  never 
give  offence,  and  so  little  suspicious  are  they  of 
receiving  any  injury  from  man,  that  they  will  choose 
a  tree  within  forty  yards  from  his  house,  and  occupy 
the  branches  so  low  down,  that  he  may  peep  into 
the  nests.  A  tree  in  Waratilla  creek  affords  a  proof 
of  this. 

The  proportions  of  the  cassique  are  so  fine,  that 
he  may  be  said  to  be  a  model  of  symmetry  in  orni¬ 
thology.  On  each  wing  he  has  a  bright  yellow  spot, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


119 


and  his  rump,  belly,  and  half  the  tail,  are  of  the  second 
same  colour.  All  the  rest  of  the  body  is  black.  J0UR 
His  beak  is  the  colour  of  sulphur,  but  it  fades  in 
death,  and  requires  the  same  operation  as  the  bill  of 
the  toucan  to  make  it  keep  its  colours.  Up  the 
rivers,  in  the  interior,  there  is  another  cassique, 
nearly  the  same  size,  and  of  the  same  habits,  though 
not  gifted  with  its  powers  of  imitation.  Except  in 
breeding  time,  you  will  see  hundreds  of  them  retiring 
to  roost,  amongst  the  moca-moca-trees  and  low  shrubs 
on  the  banks  of  the  Demerara,  after  you  pass  the  first 
island.  They  are  not  common  on  the  sea-coast. 

The  rump  of  the  cassique  is  a  flaming  scarlet.  All 
the  rest  of  the  body  is  a  rich  glossy  black.  His 
bill  is  sulphur  colour.  You  may  often  see  numbers 
of  this  species  weaving  their  pendulous  nests  on  one 
side  of  a  tree,  while  numbers  of  the  other  sj)ecies  are 
busy  in  forming  theirs  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
same  tree.  Though  such  near  neighbours,  the 
females  are  never  observed  to  kick  up  a  row,  or 
come  to  blows  ! 

Another  species  of  cassique,  as  large  as  a  crow,  is  Another 
very  common  in  the  plantations.  In  the  morning,  theCCas-0 
he  generally  repairs  to  a  large  tree,  and  there,  with  sique‘ 
his  tail  spread  over  his  back,  and  shaking  his  lowered 
wings,  he  produces  notes,  which  though  they  cannot 
be  said  to  amount  to  a  song,  still  have  something 
very  sweet  and  pleasing  in  them.  He  makes  his 
nest  in  the  same  form  as  the  other  cassiques.  It  is 
above  four  feet  long  ;  and  when  you  pass  under  the 
tree,  which  often  contains  fifty  or  sixty  of  them,  you 


120 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Wood¬ 

peckers. 


cannot  help  stopping  to  admire  them  as  they  wave 
to  and  fro,  the  sport  of  every  storm  and  breeze. 
The  rump  is  chestnut ;  ten  feathers  of  the  tail  are 
a  fine  yellow,  the  remaining  two,  which  are  the 
middle  ones,  are  black,  and  an  inch  shorter  than  the 
others.  His  bill  is  sulphur  colour;  all  the  rest  of 
the  body  black,  with  here  and  there  shades  of  brown. 
He  has  five  or  six  long  narrow  black  feathers  on  the 
back  of  his  head,  which  he  erects  at  pleasure. 

There  is  one  more  species  of  cassique  in  Deme- 
rara,  which  always  prefers  the  forests  to  the  culti¬ 
vated  parts.  His  economy  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  other  cassiques.  He  is  rather  smaller  than  the 
last  described  bird.  His  body  is  greenish,  and  his 
tail  and  rump  paler  than  those  of  the  former.  Half 
of  his  beak  is  red. 

You  would  not  be  long  in  the  forests  of  Demerara, 
without  noticing  the  woodpeckers.  You  meet  with 
them  feeding  at  all  hours  of  the  day.  Well  may 
they  do  so.  Were  they  to  follow  the  example  of 
most  of  the  other  birds,  and  only  feed  in  the  morning 
and  evening,  they  would  be  often  on  short  allowance, 
for  they  sometimes  have  to  labour  three  or  four  hours 
at  the  tree  before  they  get  to  their  food.  The  sound 
which  the  largest  kind  makes  in  hammering  against 
the  bark  of  the  tree,  is  so  loud,  that  you  would  never 
suppose  it  to  proceed  from  the  efforts  of  a  bird.  You 
would  take  it  to  be  the  woodman,  with  his  axe,  trying 
by  a  sturdy  blow,  often  repeated,  whether  the  tree 
were  sound  or  not.  There  are  fourteen  species  here ; 
the  largest  the  size  of  a  magpie,  the  smallest  no 


v 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


121 


bigger  than  the  wren.  They  are  all  beautiful ;  and  second 
the  greater  part  of  them  have  their  heads  ornamented  J'  T  R 
with  a  fine  crest,  movable  at  pleasure. 

It  is  said,  if  you  once  give  a  dog  a  bad  name, 
whether  innocent  or  guilty,  he  never  loses  it.  It 
sticks  close  to  him  wherever  he  goes.  He  has  many 
a  kick  and  many  a  blow  to  bear  on  account  of  it ; 
and  there  is  nobody  to  stand  up  for  him.  The 
woodpecker  is  little  better  off.  The  proprietors  of 
woods,  in  Europe,  have  long  accused  him  of  injuring 
their  timber,  by  boring  holes  in  it,  and  letting  in  the 
water,  which  soon  rots  it.  The  colonists  in  America 
have  the  same  complaint  against  him.  Had  he  the 
powrer  of  speech,  which  Ovid’s  birds  possessed  in 
days  of  yore,  he  could  soon  make  a  defence. 

“  Mighty  lord  of  the  woods,”  he  would  say  to  man, 
u  why  do  you  wrongfully  accuse  me  ?  why  do  you 
hunt  me  up  and  down  to  death  for  an  imaginary 
offence  ?  I  have  never  spoiled  a  leaf  of  your  pro¬ 
perty,  much  less  your  wood.  Your  merciless  shot 
strikes  me,  at  the  very  time  I  am  doing  you  a  service. 

But  your  shortsightedness  will  not  let  you  see  it,  or 
your  pride  is  above  examining  closely  the  actions  of 
so  insignificant  a  little  bird  as  I  am.  If  there  be 
that  spark  of  feeling  in  your  breast,  which  they  say 
man  possesses,  or  ought  to  possess,  above  all  other 
animals,  do  a  poor  injured  creature  a  little  kindness, 
and  wTatch  me  in  your  wrnods  only  for  one  day.  I 
never  wound  your  healthy  trees.  I  should  perish 
for  want  in  the  attempt.  The  sound  bark  would 
easily  resist  the  force  of  my  bill :  and  were  I  even 


122 


WANDERINGS  IN 


second  to  pierce  through  it,  there  would  be  nothing  inside 

■tourney,  j  coulci  fancy,  or  my  stomach  digest.  I  often 

visit  them,  it  is  true,  but  a  knock  or  two  convince 
me  that  I  must  go  elsewhere  for  support ;  and  were 
you  to  listen  attentively  to  the  sound  which  my  bill 
causes,  you  would  know  whether  I  am  upon  a 
healthy,  or  an  unhealthy  tree.  Wood  and  bark  are 
not  my  food.  I  live  entirely  upon  the  insects  which 
have  already  formed  a  lodgement  in  the  distempered 
tree.  When  the  sound  informs  me  that  my  prey  is 
there,  I  labour  for  hours  together  till  I  get  at  it; 
and  by  consuming  it,  for  my  own  support,  I  pre¬ 
vent  its  further  depredations  in  that  part.  Thus  I 
discover  for  you  your  hidden  and  unsuspected  foe, 
which  has  been  devouring  your  wood  in  such  secrecy, 
that  you  had  not  the  least  suspicion  it  was  there. 
The  hole  which  I  make  in  order  to  get  at  the  per¬ 
nicious  vermin,  will  be  seen  by  you  as  you  pass 
under  the  tree.  I  leave  it  as  a  signal  to  tell  you, 
that  your  tree  has  already  stood  too  long.  It  is  past 
its  prime.  Millions  of  insects,  engendered  by  disease, 
are  preying  upon  its  vitals.  Ere  long  it  will  fall  a 
log  in  useless  ruins.  Warned  by  this  loss,  cut  down 
the  rest  in  time,  and  spare,  O  spare  the  unoffending 
woodpecker.” 

The  In  the  rivers,  and  different  creeks,  you  number  six 

Kin  gt- 

fisher.  species  of  the  King- fisher.  They  make  their  nest  in 
a  hole  in  the  sand  on  the  side  of  the  bank.  As  there 
is  always  plenty  of  foliage  to  protect  them  from  the 
heat  of  the  sun,  they  feed  at  all  hours  of  the  day. 
Though  their  plumage  is  prettily  varied,  still  it  falls 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


123 


far  short  of  the  brilliancy  displayed  by  the  English 
king-fisher.  This  little  native  of  Britain  would  out¬ 
weigh  them  altogether  in  the  scale  of  beauty. 

A  bird  called  Jacamar  is  often  taken  for  a  kin^- 
fisher,  but  it  has  no  relationship  to  that  tribe;  it 
frequently  sits  in  the  trees  over  the  water,  and  as  its 
beak  bears  some  resemblance  to  that  of  the  king¬ 
fisher,  this  may  probably  account  for  its  being  taken 
for  one ;  it  feeds  entirely  upon  insects  ;  it  sits  on  a 
branch  in  motionless  expectation,  and  as  soon  as  a 
fly,  butterfly,  or  moth  passes  by,  it  darts  at  it,  and 
returns  to  the  branch  it  had  just  left.  It  seems  an 
indolent,  sedentary  bird,  shunning  the  society  of  all 
others  in  the  forest.  It  never  visits  the  plantations, 

but  is  found  at  all  times  of  the  year  in  the  woods. 

«/ 

There  are  four  species  of  jacamar  in  Demerara ; 
they  are  all  beautiful ;  the  largest,  rich  and  superb  in 
the  extreme.  Its  plumage  is  of  so  fine  a  changing 
blue  and  golden  green,  that  it  may  be  ranked  with 
the  choicest  of  the  humming-birds.  Nature  has 
denied  it  a  song,  but  given  a  costly  garment  in  lieu 
of  it.  The  smallest  species  of  jacamar  is  very 
common  in  the  dry  savannas.  The  second  size,  all 
golden  green  on  the  back,  must  be  looked  for  in  the 
wallaba  forest.  The  third  is  found  throughout  the 
whole  extent  of  these  wilds  ;  and  the  fourth,  which 
is  the  largest,  frequents  the  interior,  where  you  begin 
to  perceive  stones  in  the  ground. 

When  you  have  penetrated  far  into  Macoushia, 
you  hear  the  pretty  songster,  called  Troupiale,  pour 
forth  a  variety  of  sweet  and  plaintive  notes.  This 


SECOND 

JOURNEY^ 


The 

Jacamar. 


TheTrou- 

piale. 


124 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Second 
species  of 
Tioupiale. 


Third 
species  of 
Troupiale. 


Fourth 
species  of 
Troupiale. 


is  the  bird  which  the  Portuguese  call  the  nightingale 
of  Guiana;  its  predominant  colours  are  rich  orange, 
and  shining  black,  arrayed  to  great  advantage ;  his 
delicate  and  well-shaped  frame  seems  unable  to 
bear  captivity.  The  Indians  sometimes  bring  down 
troupiales  to  Stabroek,  but  in  a  few  months  they 
languish  and  die  in  a  cage.  They  soon  become 
very  familiar ;  and  if  you  allow  them  the  liberty  of 
the  house,  they  live  longer  than  in  a  cage,  and 
appear  in  better  spirits ;  but,  when  you  least  expect 
it,  they  drop  down  and  die  in  epilepsy. 

Smaller  in  size,  and  of  colour  not  so  rich,  and 
somewhat  differently  arranged,  another  species  of 
troupiale  sings  melodiously  in  Demerara.  The 
woodcutter  is  particularly  favoured  by  him  ;  for 
while  the  hen  is  sitting  on  her  nest,  built  in  the 
roof  of  the  woodcutter’s  house,  he  sings  for  hours 
together  close  by  :  he  prefers  the  forests  to  the 
cultivated  parts. 

You  would  not  grudge  to  stop  for  a  few  minutes, 
as  you  are  walking  in  the  plantations,  to  observe 
a  third  species  of  troupiale  :  his  wings,  tail,  and 
throat  are  black,  all  the  rest  of  the  body  is  a 
bright  yellow.  There  is  something  very  sweet  and 
plaintive  in  his  song,  though  much  shorter  than 
that  of  the  troupiale  in  the  interior. 

A  fourth  species  goes  in  flocks  from  place  to 
place  in  the  cultivated  parts  at  the  time  the  Indian 
corn  is  ripe;  he  is  all  black,  except  the  head  and 
throat,  which  are  yellow;  his  attempt  at  song  is 
not  worth  attending  to. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


125 


"Wherever  there  is  a  wild  fig-tree  ripe,  a  numerous  second 
species  of  birds,  called  Tangara,  is  sure  to  be  on  it.  — u'tyE** 
There  are  eighteen  beautiful  species  here.  Their  species, 
plumage  is  very  rich  and  diversified  ;  some  of  them 
boast  six  separate  colours ;  others  have  the  blue, 
purple,  green,  and  black  so  kindly  blended  into 
each  other,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  mark 
their  boundaries  ;  while  others  again  exhibit  them 
strong,  distinct,  and  abrupt :  many  of  these  tangaras 
have  a  fine  song.  They  seem  to  partake  much  of  the 
nature  of  our  linnets,  sparrows,  and  finches.  Some 
of  them  are  fond  of  the  plantations  ;  others  are  never 
seen  there,  preferring  the  wild  seeds  of  the  forest  to 
the  choicest  fruits  planted  by  the  hand  of  man. 

On  the  same  fig-trees  to  which  they  repair,  and  Manikin 
often  accidentally  up  and  down  the  forest,  you  fall species' 
in  wdtli  four  species  of  Manikin.  The  largest  is 
white  and  black,  with  the  feathers  on  the  throat 
remarkably  long :  the  next  in  size  is  half  red  and 
half  black  :  the  third,  black,  with  a  white  crown  : 
the  fourth,  black,  with  a  golden  crown,  and  red 
feathers  at  the  knee.  The  half  red  and  half  black 
species  is  the  scarcest.  There  is  a  creek  in  the 
Demerara  called  Camouni.  About  ten  minutes 
from  the  mouth,  you  see  a  common-sized  fig-tree 
on  your  right  hand,  as  you  ascend,  hanging  over 
water;  it  bears  a  very  small  fig  twice  a  year. 

When  its  fruit  is  ripe,  this  manikin  is  on  the  tree 
from  morn  till  eve. 

On  all  the  ripe  fig-trees  in  the  forest  you  see  the  Thesmaii 
bird  called  the  small  Tiger-bird.  Like  some  of  our  Tlgei'bud 


126 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


The  Ya- 
varaciri. 


belles  and  dandies,  it  lias  a  gaudy  vest  to  veil  an  ill- 
shaped  body :  the  throat,  and  part  of  the  head,  are 
a  bright  red ;  the  breast  and  belly  have  black  spots 
on  a  yellow  ground ;  the  wings  are  a  dark  green, 
black,  and  white ;  and  the  rump  and  tail  black 
and  green.  Like  the  manikin,  it  has  no  song  :  it 
depends  solely  upon  a  showy  garment  for  admiration. 

Devoid,  too,  of  song,  and  in  a  still  superber 
garb,  the  Yawaraciri  comes  to  feed  on  the  same 
tree.  It  has  a  bar  like  black  velvet  from  the  eyes 
to  the  beak ;  its  legs  are  yellow ;  its  throat,  wings, 
and  tail  black ;  all  the  rest  of  the  body  a  charming 
blue.  Chiefly  in  the  dry  savannas,  and  here  and 
there  accidentally  in  the  forest,  you  see  a  songless 
yawaraciri  still  lovelier  than  the  last :  his  crown  is 
whitish  blue,  arrayed  like  a  coat  of  mail;  his  tail 
is  black,  his  wings  black  and  yellow ;  legs  red ; 
and  the  whole  body  a  glossy  blue.  Whilst  roving 
through  the  forest,  ever  and  anon  you  see  individuals 
of  the  wren  species,  busy  amongst  the  fallen  leaves, 
or  seeking  insects  at  the  roots  of  the  trees. 

Here,  too,  you  find  six  or  seven  species  of  small 
birds,  whose  backs  appear  to  be  overloaded  with 
silky  plumage.  One  of  these,  with  a  chestnut 
breast,  smoke-coloured  back,  tail  red,  white  feathers 
like  horns  on  his  head,  and  white  narrow-pointed 
feathers  under  the  jaw,  feeds  entirely  upon  ants. 
When  a  nest  of  large  light  brown  ants  emigrates, 
one  following  the  other  in  meandering  lines  above  a 
mile  long,  you  see  this  bird  watching  them,  and 
every  now  and  then  picking  them  up.  When  they 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


127 


disappear  lie  is  seen  no  more :  perhaps  this  is  the  second 

only  kind  of  ant  he  is  fond  of :  when  these  ants - 

are  stirring,  you  are  sure  to  find  him  near  them. 

You  cannot  well  mistake  the  ant  after  you  have 
once  been  in  its  company,  for  its  sting  is  very  Ants, 
severe,  and  you  can  hardly  shoot  the  bird,  and 
pick  it  up,  without  having  five  or  six  upon  you. 

Parrots  and  Paroquets  are  very  numerous  here,  Parrots 

an  p a ^ 

and  of  many  different  kinds.  You  will  know  when  roquets, 
they  are  near  you  in  the  forest,  not  only  by  the 
noise  they  make,  but  also  by  the  fruits  and  seeds 
which  they  let  fall  while  they  are  feeding. 

The  Hia-hia  parrot,  called  in  England  the  parrot  The 
of  the  sun,  is  very  remarkable  :  he  can  erect  at 
pleasure  a  fine  radiated  circle  of  tartan  feathers 
quite  round  the  back  of  his  head  from  jaw  to  jaw. 

The  fore  part  of  his  head  is  white ;  his  back,  tail, 
and  wings,  green  ;  and  his  breast  and  belly  tartan. 

Superior  in  size  and  beauty  to  every  parrot  of  The  Ara. 
South  America,  the  Ara  will  force  you  to  take  your 
eyes  from  the  rest  of  animated  nature,  and  gaze  at 
him  :  his  commanding  strength,  the  flaming  scarlet 
of  his  body,  the  lovely  variety  of  red,  yellow,  blue, 
and  green  in  his  wings,  the  extraordinary  length  of 
his  scarlet  and  blue  tail,  seem  all  to  join  and  demand 
for  him  the  title  of  emperor  of  all  the  parrots.  He 
is  scarce  in  Demerara  till  you  reach  the  confines  of 
the  Macoushi  country ;  there  he  is  in  vast  abundance ; 
he  mostly  feeds  on  trees  of  the  palm  species.  When 
the  coucourite  trees  have  ripe  fruit  on  them,  they 
are  covered  with  this  magnificent  parrot :  he  is  not 


128 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


The 

Bittern. 


The 

snow- 

white 

Egrette. 


shy  or  wary ;  you  may  take  your  blow-pipe  and 
quiver  of  poisoned  arrows,  and  kill  more  than  you 
are  able  to  carry  back  to  your  hut.  They  are  very 
vociferous,  and,  like  the  common  parrots,  rise  up  in 
bodies  towards  sunset,  and  fly  two  and  two  to  their 
place  of  rest.  It  is  a  grand  sight  in  ornithology  to 
see  thousands  of  aras  flying  over  your  head,  low 
enough  to  let  you  have  a  full  view  of  their  flaming 
mantle.  The  Indians  find  their  flesh  very  good, 
and  the  feathers  serve  for  ornaments  in  their  head¬ 
dresses.  They  breed  in  the  holes  of  trees,  are 
easily  reared  and  tamed,  and  learn  to  speak  pretty 
distinctly. 

Another  species  frequents  the  low  lands  of 
Demerara.  He  is  nearly  the  size  of  the  scarlet 
ara,  but  much  inferior  in  plumage.  Blue  and 
yellow  are  his  predominant  colours. 

Along  the  creeks  and  river  sides,  and  in  the  wet 
savannas,  six  species  of  the  Bittern  will  engage 
your  attention.  They  are  all  handsome.  The 
smallest  not  so  large  as  the  English  water-hen. 

In  the  savannas,  too,  you  will  sometimes  surprise 
the  snow-white  Egrette,  whose  back  is  adorned  with 
the  plumes  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  Here 
too  the  spur-winged  water-hen,  the  blue  and  green 
wrater-hen,  and  two  other  species  of  ordinary 
plumage,  are  found.  While  in  quest  of  these,  the 
blue  heron,  the  large  and  small  brown  heron,  the 
boatbill,  and  Muscovy  duck,  now  and  then  rise  up 
before  you. 

When  the  sun  has  sunk  in  the  western  woods,  no 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


129 


longer  agitated  by  the  breeze ;  when  you  can  only 
see  a  straggler  or  two  of  the  feathered  tribe  hastening 
to  join  its  mate,  already  at  its  roosting  place,  then 
it  is  that  the  goatsucker  comes  out  of  the  forest, 
where  it  has  sat  all  day  long  in  slumbering  ease, 
unmindful  of  the  gay  and  busy  scenes  around  it. 
Its  eyes  are  too  delicately  formed  to  bear  the  light, 
and  thus  it  is  forced  to  shun  the  flaming  face  of 
day,  and  wait  in  patience  till  night  invites  him  to 
partake  of  the  pleasures  her  dusky  presence  brings. 

The  harmless,  unoffending  goatsucker,  from  the 
time  of  Aristotle  down  to  the  present  day,  has  been 
in  disgrace  with  man.  Father  has  handed  down  to 
son,  and  author  to  author,  that  this  nocturnal  thief 
subsists  by  milking  the  flocks.  Poor  injured  little 
bird  of  night,  how  sadly  hast  thou  suffered,  and 
how  foul  a  stain  has  inattention  to  facts  put  upon 
thy  character  !  Thou  hast  never  robbed  man  of  any 
part  of  his  property,  nor  deprived  the  kid  of  a  drop 
of  milk. 

When  the  moon  shines  bright,  you  may  have  a 
fair  opportunity  of  examining  the  goatsucker.  You 
will  see  it  close  by  the  cows,  goats,  and  sheep,  jump¬ 
ing  up  every  now  and  then,  under  their  bellies. 
Approach  a  little  nearer, — he  is  not  shy,  “  he  fears 
no  danger,  for  he  knows  no  sin.”  See  how  the 
nocturnal  flies  are  tormenting  the  herd,  and  with 
what  dexterity  he  springs  up  and  catches  them,  as 
fast  as  they  alight  on  the  belly,  legs,  and  udder  of 
the  animals.  Observe  how  quiet  they  stand,  and 
how  sensible  they  seem  of  his  good  offices,  for  they 

K 


SECOND 

JOTTHNEY. 


Tlie  Goat¬ 
sucker. 


130 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY 


Its 

plumage. 


neither  strike  at  him,  nor  hit  him  with  their  tail,  nor 
tread  on  him,  nor  try  to  drive  him  away  as  an  uncivil 
intruder.  Were  you  to  dissect  him,  and  inspect  his 
stomach,  you  would  find  no  milk  there.  It  is  full 
of  the  flies  which  have  been  annoying  the  herd. 

The  prettily  mottled  plumage  of  the  goatsucker, 
like  that  of  the  owl,  wants  the  lustre  which  is  ob¬ 
served  in  the  feathers  of  the  birds  of  day.  This,  at 
once,  marks  him  as  a  lover  of  the  pale  moon’s  nightly 
beams.  There  are  nine  species  here.  The  largest 
appears  nearly  the  size  of  the  English  wood  owl. 
Its  cry  is  so  remarkable,  that  having  once  heard  it 
you  will  never  forget  it.  When  night  reigns  over 
these  immeasurable  wilds,  whilst  lying  in  your  ham¬ 
mock,  you  will  hear  this  goatsucker  lamenting  like  one 
in  deep  distress.  A  stranger  would  never  conceive  it 
to  be  the  cry  of  a  bird.  He  would  say  it  was  the 
departing  voice  of  a  midnight  murdered  victim,  or 
the  last  wailing  of  Niobe  for  her  poor  children,  before 
she  was  turned  into  stone.  Suppose  yourself  in 
hopeless  sorrow,  begin  with  a  high  loud  note,  arid 
pronounce,  “  ha,  ha,  ha,  ha,  ha,  ha,  ha,”  each  note 
lower  and  lower,  till  the  last  is  scarcely  heard, 
pausing  a  moment  or  two  betwixt  every  note,  and 
you  will  have  some  idea  of  the  moaning  of  the 
largest  goatsucker  in  Demerara. 

Four  other  species  of  the  goatsucker  articulate 
some  words  so  distinctly,  that  they  have  received  their 
names  from  the  sentences  they  utter,  and  absolutely 
bewilder  the  stranger  on  his  arrival  in  these  parts. 
The  most  common  one  sits  down  close  by  your  door, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


131 


and  flies  and  alights  three  or  four  yards  before  you,  second 

as  you  walk  along  the  road,  crying,  u  Who-are-you, - 

who-who-who-are-you,”  Another  bids  you,  “  W ork- 
away,  work-  work  -work  -away/’  A  third  cries, 
mournfully,  u  Willy-come-go.  Willy- Willy- Willy- 
come-go.”  And  high  up  in  the  country,  a  fourth 
tells  you  to  “  Whip-poor-Will.  Whip-whip-whip- 
poor- Will.” 

You  will  never  persuade  the  negro  to  destroy  these 
birds,  or  get  the  Indian  to  let  fly  his  arrow  at  them. 

They  are  birds  of  omen,  and  reverential  dread. 
Jumbo,  the  demon  of  Africa,  has  them  under  his 
command  ;  and  they  equally  obey  the  Yabahou,  or 
Demerara  Indian  devil.  They  are  the  receptacles 
for  departed  souls,  who  come  back  again  to  earth, 
unable  to  rest  for  crimes  done  in  their  days  of  nature ; 
or  they  are  expressly  sent  by  J umbo,  or  Yabahou, 
to  haunt  cruel  and  hard-hearted  masters,  and  retaliate 
injuries  received  from  them.  If  the  largest  goat¬ 
sucker  chance  to  cry  near  the  white  man’s  door, 
sorrow  and  grief  will  soon  be  inside  ;  and  they  ex¬ 
pect  to  see  the  master  waste  away  with  a  slow  con¬ 
suming  sickness.  If  it  be  heard  close  to  the  negro’s 
or  Indian’s  hut,  from  that  night  misfortune  sits 
brooding  over  it ;  and  they  await  the  event  in  terrible 
suspense. 

You  will  forgive  the  poor  Indian  of  Guiana  for  this. 

He  knows  no  better;  he  has  nobody  to  teach  him. 

But  shame  it  is,  that  in  our  own  civilized  country, 
the  black  cat  and  broomstaff  should  be  considered  as 
conductors  to  and  from  the  regions  of  departed  spirits. 

K  2 


132 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 
JOURN  F.Y. 

Anecdote. 


Many  years  ago  I  knew  poor  harmless  Mary ; 
old  age  had  marked  her  strongly,  just  as  he  will 
mark  you  and  me,  should  we  arrive  at  her  years  and 
carry  the  weight  of  grief  which  bent  her  double. 
The  old  men  of  the  village  said  she  had  been  very 
pretty  in  her  youth  ;  and  nothing  could  be  seen 
more  comely  than  Mary  when  she  danced  on  the 
green.  He  who  had  gained  her  heart,  left  her  for 
another,  less  fair,  though  richer  than  Mary.  From 
that  time  she  became  sad  and  pensive  ;  the  rose  left 
her  cheek,  and  she  was  never  more  seen  to  dance 
round  the  May-pole  on  the  green  :  her  expectations 
were  blighted  ;  she  became  quite  indifferent  to  every 
thing  around  her,  and  seemed  to  think  of  nothing 
but  how  she  could  best  attend  her  mother,  who  was 
lame,  and  not  long  for  this  life.  Her  mother  had 
begged  a  black  kitten  from  some  boys  who  were 
going  to  drown  it,  and  in  her  last  illness  she  told 
Mary  to  be  kind  to  it  for  her  sake. 

When  age  and  want  had  destroyed  the  symmetry 
of  Mary’s  fine  form,  the  village  began  to  consider 
her  as  one  who  had  dealings  with  spirits ;  her  cat 
confirmed  the  suspicion.  If  a  cow  died,  or  a  villager 
wasted  away  with  an  unknown  complaint,  Mary  and 
her  cat  had  it  to  answer  for.  Her  broom  sometimes 
served  her  for  a  walking-stick  :  and  if  ever  she  sup¬ 
ported  her  tottering  frame  with  it  as  far  as  the  May- 
pole,  where  once,  in  youthful  bloom  and  beauty,  she 
had  attracted  the  eyes  of  all,  the  boys  would  surround 
her,  and  make  sport  of  her,  while  her  cat  had  neither 
friend  nor  safety  beyond  the  cottage  wall.  Nobody 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


133 


considered  it  cruel  or  uncharitable  to  torment  a  second 

witch ;  and  it  is  probable,  long  before  this,  that - - — : 

cruelty,  old  age,  and  want,  have  worn  her  out,  and 
that  both  poor  Mary  and  her  cat  have  ceased  to  be. 

Would  you  wish  to  pursue  the  different  species  of 
game,  well  stored  and  boundless  is  your  range  in 
Demerara.  Here  no  one  dogs  you,  and  afterwards 
clandestinely  inquires  if  you  have  a  hundred  a  year 
in  land  to  entitle  you  to  enjoy  such  patrician  sport. 

Here  no  saucy  intruder  asks  if  you  have  taken  out  a 
license,  by  virtue  of  which  you  are  allowed  to  kill  the 
birds  which  have  bred  upon  your  own  property. 

Here 

“  You  are  as  free  as  when  God  first  made  man, 

Ere  the  vile  laws  of  servitude  began, 

And  wild  in  woods  the  noble  savage  ran.” 

Before  the  morning’s  dawn  you  hear  a  noise  in 
the  forest,  which  sounds  like  u  duraquaura”  often 
repeated.  This  is  the  partridge,  a  little  smaller,  and  The  Par- 
differing  somewhat  in  colour  from  the  English 
partridge  :  it  lives  entirely  in  the  forest,  and  pro¬ 
bably  the  young  brood  very  soon  leave  their  parents, 
as  you  never  flush  more  than  two  birds  in  the  same 
place,  and  in  general  only  one. 

About  the  same  hour,  and  sometimes  even  at  Two  spe- 

.  ciesofthe 

midnight,  you  hear  two  species  of  Maam,  or  1  ilia-  Maam  or 
mou,  send  forth  their  long  and  plaintive  whistle  from 
the  depth  of  the  forest.  The  flesh  of  both  is  delicious. 

The  largest  is  plumper,  and  almost  equals  in  size  the 
black  cock  of  Northumberland.  The  quail  is  said 
to  be  here,  though  rare. 


134 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 

The  Han- 
naquoi. 

The  Po- 
wise  or 
IIocco. 


Flocks  of 
Waraca- 
bas  or 
Trum¬ 
peters. 


The  Hannaquoi,  which  some  have  compared  to 
the  pheasant,  though  with  little  reason,  is  very 
common. 

Here  are  also  two  species  of  the  Powise,  or  Hocco, 
and  two  of  the  small  wild  turkeys  called  Maroudi ; 
they  feed  on  the  ripe  fruits  of  the  forest,  and  are 
found  in  all  directions  in  these  extensive  wilds.  You 
will  admire  the  horned  screamer  as  a  stately  and 
majestic  bird  :  he  is  almost  the  size  of  the  turkey 
cock ;  on  his  head  is  a  long  slender  horn,  and  each 
wing  is  armed  with  a  strong,  sharp,  triangular  spur, 
an  inch  long. 

Sometimes  you  will  fall  in  with  flocks  of  two  or 
three  hundred  Waracabas,  or  Trumpeters,  called  so 
from  the  singular  noise  they  produce.  Their  breast 
is  adorned  with  beautiful  changing  blue  and  purple 
feathers ;  their  head  and  neck  like  velvet ;  their 
wings  and  back  grey,  and  belly  black.  They  run 
with  great  swiftness,  and  when  domesticated,  attend 
their  master  in  his  walks,  with  as  much  apparent 
affection  as  his  dog.  They  have  no  spurs,  but  still,  such 
is  their  high  spirit  and  activity,  that  they  brow-beat 
every  dunghill  fowl  in  the  yard,  and  force  the  Guinea 
birds,  dogs,  and  turkeys  to  own  their  superiority. 

If,  kind  and  gentle  reader,  thou  shouldst  ever  visit 
these  regions  with  an  intention  to  examine  their  pro¬ 
ductions,  perhaps  the  few  observations  contained  in 
these  wanderings  may  be  of  service  to  thee ;  excuse 
their  brevity :  more  could  have  been  written,  and  each 
bird  more  particularly  described,  but  it  would  have 
been  pressing  too  hard  upon  thy  time  and  patience. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


135 


Soon  after  arriving  in  these  parts,  thou  wilt  find 
that  the  species  here  enumerated  are  only  as  a  hand¬ 
ful  from  a  well-stored  granary.  Nothing  has  been 
said  of  the  eagles,  the  falcons,  the  hawks,  and 
shrikes ;  nothing  of  the  different  species  of  vultures, 
the  king  of  which  is  very  handsome,  and  seems  to  be 
the  only  bird  which  claims  regal  honours  from  a  sur¬ 
rounding  tribe.  It  is  a  fact  beyond  all  dispute,  that 
when  the  scent  of  carrion  has  drawn  together  hun¬ 
dreds  of  the  common  vultures,  they  all  retire  from 
the  carcass  as  soon  as  the  kins;  of  the  vultures  makes 
his  appearance.  When  his  majesty  has  satisfied 
the  cravings  of  his  royal  stomach  with  the  choicest 
bits  from  the  most  stinking  and  corrupted  parts,  he 
generally  retires  to  a  neighbouring  tree,  and  then 
the  common  vultures  return  in  crowds  to  gobble 
down  his  leavings.  The  Indians,  as  well  as  the 
Whites,  have  observed  this ;  for  when  one  of  them, 
who  has  learned  a  little  English,  sees  the  king,  and 
wishes  you  to  have  a  proper  notion  of  the  bird,  he 
says,  u  There  is  the  governor  of  the  carrion  crows. ” 

Now,  the  Indians  have  never  heard  of  a  personage 
in  Demerara  higher  than  that  of  governor ;  and  the 
colonists,  through  a  common  mistake,  call  the  vul¬ 
tures  carrion  crows.  Hence  the  Indian,  in  order  to 
express  the  dominion  of  this  bird  over  the  common 
vultures,  tells  you  he  is  governor  of  the  carrion 
crows.  The  Spaniards  have  also  observed  it,  for, 
through  all  the  Spanish  Main,  he  is  called  Rey  de 
Zamuros,  king  of  the  vultures.  The  many  species 
of  owls,  too,  have  not  been  noticed ;  and  no  mention 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


136 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY, 


made  of  the  columbine  tribe.  The  prodigious  variety 
of  water  fowl,  on  the  sea-shore,  has  been  but  barely 
hinted  at. 

There,  and  on  the  borders  and  surface  of  the  inland 
waters,  in  the  marshes  and  creeks,  besides  the  fla¬ 
mingos,  scarlet  curlew,  and  spoonbills,  already 
mentioned,  will  be  found  ;  greenish-brown  curlews, 
sandpipers,  rails,  coots,  gulls,  pelicans,  jabirus,  nan- 
dapoas,  crabiers,  snipes,  plovers,  ducks,  geese,  cranes, 
and  anhingas ;  most  of  them  in  vast  abundance ; 
some  frequenting  only  the  sea-coast,  others  only  the 
interior,  according  to  their  different  natures ;  all 
worthy  the  attention  of  the  naturalist,  all  worthy  of  a 
place  in  the  cabinet  of  the  curious. 

Should  thy  comprehensive  genius  not  confine  itself 
to  birds  alone,  grand  is  the  appearance  of  other 
objects  all  around.  Thou  art  in  a  land  rich  in 
botany  and  mineralogy,  rich  in  zoology  and  entomo¬ 
logy.  Animation  will  glow  in  thy  looks,  and  exer¬ 
cise  will  brace  thy  frame  in  vigour.  The  very  time 
of  thy  absence  from  the  tables  of  heterogeneous 
luxury  will  be  profitable  to  thy  stomach,  perhaps 
already  sorely  drenched  with  Londo-Parisian  sauces, 
and  a  new  stock  of  health  will  bring  thee  an  appe¬ 
tite  to  relish  the  wholesome  food  of  the  chase. 

♦ 

Never-failing  sleep  will  wait  on  thee  at  the  time  she 
comes  to  soothe  the  rest  of  animated  nature  ;  and, 
ere  the  sun’s  rays  appear  in  the  horizon,  thou  wilt 
spring  from  thy  hammock  fresh  as  April  lark.  Be 
convinced  also,  that  the  dangers  and  difficulties  which 
are  generally  supposed  to  accompany  the  traveller  in 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


137 


Ins  lourney  through  distant  regions,  are  not  half  so  second 

J  „  ,  JOURNEY 

numerous  or  dreadtul  as  they  are  commonly  thought 
to  be. 

The  youth  who  incautiously  reels  into  the  lobby  Dangers 
of  Drury-lane,  after  leaving  the  table  sacred  to  the  prehend- 
god  of  wine,  is  exposed  to  more  certain  ruin,  sick-  real  but 
ness,  and  decay,  than  he  who  wanders  a  whole  year  nary.1 
in  the  wilds  of  Demerara.  But  this  will  never  be 
believed ;  because  the  disasters  arising  from  dissipa¬ 
tion  are  so  common  and  frequent  in  civilized  life, 
that  man  becomes  quite  habituated  to  them ;  and 
sees  daily  victims  sink  into  the  tomb  long  before  their 
time,  without  ever  once  taking  alarm  at  the  causes 
which  precipitated  them  headlong  into  it. 

But  the  dangers  which  a  traveller  exposes  himself 
to  in  foreign  par$s  are  novel,  out-of-the-way  things 
to  a  man  at  home.  The  remotest  apprehension  of 
meeting  a  tremendous  tiger,  of  being  carried  off  by 
a  flying  dragon,  or  having  his  bones  picked  by  a 
famished  cannibal;  oh,  that  makes  him  shudder. 

It  sounds  in  his  ears  like  the  bursting  of  a  bomb¬ 
shell.  Thank  heaven,  he  is  safe  by  his  own  fire-side. 

Prudence  and  resolution  ought  to  be  the  traveller’s 
constant  companions.  The  first  will  cause  him  to 
avoid  a  number  of  snares  which  he  will  find  in  the 
path  as  he  journeys  on ;  and  the  second  will  always 
lend  a  hand  to  assist  him,  if  he  has  unavoidably  got 
entangled  in  them.  The  little  distinctions  which 
have  been  shown  him  at  his  own  home,  ought  to  be 
forgotten  when  he  travels  over  the  world  at  large ; 
for  strangers  know  nothing  of  his  former  merits,  and 


138 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 

JOURNEY, 


it  is  necessary  that  they  should  witness  them  before 
they  pay  him  the  tribute  which  he  was  wont  to  re¬ 
ceive  within  his  own  doors.  Thus,  to  be  kind  and 
affable  to  those  we  meet,  to  mix  in  their  amusements, 
to  pay  a  compliment  or  two  to  their  manners  and 
customs,  to  respect  their  elders,  to  give  a  little  to 
their  distressed  and  needy,  and  to  feel,  as  it  were,  at 
home  amongst  them,  is  the  sure  way  to  enable  you 
to  pass  merrily  on,  and  to  find  other  comforts  as 
sweet  and  palatable  as  those  which  you  were  accus¬ 
tomed  to  partake  of  amongst  your  friends  and  ac¬ 
quaintance  in  your  own  native  land.  We  will  now 
ascend  in  fancy  on  Icarian  wing,  and  take  a  view  of 
Guiana  in  general.  See  an  immense  plain  !  betwixt 
two  of  the  largest  rivers  in  the  world,  level,  as  a 
bowling-green,  save  at  Cayenne,  and  covered  with 
trees  along  the  coast  quite  to  the  Atlantic  wave, 
except  where  the  plantations  make  a  little  vacancy 
amongst  the  foliage. 

Though  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  torrid  zone, 
the  sun’s  rays  are  not  so  intolerable  as  might  be 
imagined,  on  account  of  the  perpetual  verdure  and 
refreshing  north-east  breeze.  See  what  numbers  of 
broad  and  rapid  rivers  intersect  it  in  their  journey  to 
the  ocean,  and  that  not  a  stone  or  a  pebble  is  to  be 
found  on  their  banks,  or  in  any  part  of  the  country, 
till  your  eye  catches  the  hills  in  the  interior.  How 
beautiful  and  magnificent  are  the  lakes  in  the  heart 
of  the  forests,  and  how  charming  the  forests  them¬ 
selves,  for  miles  after  miles  on  each  side  of  the 
rivers  !  How  extensive  appear  the  savannas  or 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


139 


natural  meadows,  teeming  with  innumerable  herds 
of  cattle  where  the  Portuguese  and  Spaniards  are 
settled,  but  desert  as  Saara,  where  the  English  and 
Dutch  claim  dominion !  How  gradually  the  face 
of  the  country  rises  !  See  the  sand-hills  all  clothed 
in  wood  first  emerging  from  the  level,  then  hills  a 
little  higher,  rugged  with  bold  and  craggy  rocks, 
peeping  out  from  amongst  the  most  luxuriant  timber. 
Then  come  plains,  and  dells,  and  far-extending  val¬ 
leys,  arrayed  in  richest  foliage  ;  and  beyond  them, 
mountains  piled  on  mountains,  some  bearing  pro¬ 
digious  forests,  others  of  bleak  and  barren  aspect. 
Thus  your  eye  wanders  on,  over  scenes  of  varied 
loveliness  and  grandeur,  till  it  rests  on  the  stupendous 
pinnacles  of  the  long-continued  Cordilleras  de  los 
Andes,  which  rise  in  towering  majesty,  and  command 
all  America. 

How  fertile  must  the  low-lands  be,  from  the  ac¬ 
cumulation  of  fallen  leaves  and  trees  for  centuries  ! 
How  propitious  the  swamps  and  slimy  beds  of  the 
rivers,  heated  by  a  downward  sun,  to  the  amazing 
growth  of  alligators,  serpents,  and  innumerable  in¬ 
sects  !  How  inviting  the  forests  to  the  feathered 
tribes,  where  you  see  buds,  blossoms,  green  and  ripe 
fruit,  full  grown  and  fading  leaves,  all  on  the  same 
tree !  How  secure  the  wild  beasts  may  rove  in 
endless  mazes !  Perhaps  those  mountains  too,  which 
appear  so  bleak  and  naked,  as  if  quite  neglected,  are, 
like  Potosi,  full  of  precious  metals. 

Let  us  now  return  the  pinions  we  borrowed  from 
Icarus,  and  prepare  to  bid  farewell  to  the  wilds. 


SECOND 

JOURNEY. 


Conclu¬ 

sion. 


140 


WANDERINGS  IN 


SECOND 
JOURNEY. 


The  time  allotted  to  these  wanderings  is  drawing 
fast  to  a  close.  Every  day  for  the  last  six  months 
has  been  employed  in  paying  close  attention  to 
natural  history  in  the  forests  of  Demerara.  Above 
two  hundred  specimens  of  the  finest  birds  have  been 
collected,  and  a  pretty  just  knowledge  formed  of 
their  haunts  and  economy.  From  the  time  of  leaving 
England,  in  March,  1816,  to  the  present  day,  nothing 
has  intervened  to  arrest  a  fine  flow  of  health,  having 
a  quartan  ague,  which  did  not  tarry,  but  fled  as 
suddenly  as  it  appeared. 

And  now  I  take  leave  of  thee,  kind  and  gentle 
reader.  The  new  mode  of  preserving  birds,  here¬ 
tofore  promised  thee,  shall  not  be  forgotten.  The 
plan  is  already  formed  in  imagination,  and  can  be 
penned  down  during  the  passage  across  the  Atlantic. 
If  the  few  remarks  in  these  wanderings  shall  have 
any  weight  in  inciting  thee  to  sally  forth,  and  explore 
the  vast  and  well-stored  regions  of  Demerara,  I 
have  gained  my  end.  Adieu. 

Charles  Waterton. 


April  6,  1817. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


141 


THIRD  JOURNEY. 


“  Desertosque  videre  locos,  littusque  relictum.” 


Gentle  reader,  after  staying  a  few  months  in 
England,  I  strayed  across  the  Alps  and  the  Apen¬ 
nines,  and  returned  home,  but  could  not  tarry. 
Guiana  still  whispered  in  my  ear,  and  seemed  to 
invite  me  once  more  to  wander  through  her  distant 
forests. 

Shouldst  thou  have  a  leisure  hour  to  read  what 
follows,  I  pray  thee  pardon  the  frequent  use  of  that 
unwelcome  monosyllable  I.  It  could  not  well  be 
avoided,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel.  In  February, 
1820,  I  sailed  from  the  Clyde,  on  board  the  Glen- 
bervie,  a  fine  West-Indiaman.  She  was  driven  to 
the  north-west  of  Ireland,  and  had  to  contend  with 
a  foul  and  wintry  wind  for  above  a  fortnight.  At 
last  it  changed,  and  we  had  a  pleasant  passage  across 
the  Atlantic. 

Sad  and  mournful  was  the  story  we  heard  on 
entering  the  river  Demerara.  The  yellow  fever  had 
sw^ept  off  numbers  of  the  old  inhabitants,  and  the 
mortal  remains  of  many  a  new  comer  were  daily 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Yellow- 
fever  at 
Deme¬ 
rara. 


142 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY, 


Resi¬ 
dence  at 
Mibiri 
creek. 


Con¬ 
verted 
into  the 
author’s 
dwelling, 


passing  down  the  streets,  in  slow  and  mute  procession 
to  their  last  resting-place. 

After  staying  a  few  days  in  the  town,  I  went  up 
the  Demerara  to  the  former  habitation  of  my  worthy 
friend,  Mr.  Edmonstone,  in  Mibiri  creek. 

The  house  had  been  abandoned  for  some  years. 
On  arriving  at  the  hill,  the  remembrance  of  scenes 
long  past  and  gone,  naturally  broke  in  upon  the 
mind.  All  was  changed ;  the  house  was  in  ruins, 
and  gradually  sinking  under  the  influence  of  the  sun 
and  rain  ;  the  roof  had  nearly  fallen  in ;  and  the 
room,  where  once  governors  and  generals  had  ca¬ 
roused,  was  now  dismantled,  and  tenanted  by  the 
vampire.  You  would  have  said, 

“  ’Tis  now  the  vampire’s  bleak  abode, 

’Tis  now  the  apartment  of  the  toad ; 

’Tis  here  the  painful  Chegoe  feeds, 

’Tis  here  the  dire  Labarri  breeds, 

Conceal’d  in  ruins,  moss,  and  weeds.” 

On  the  outside  of  the  house,  nature  had  nearly 
re-assumed  her  ancient  right :  a  few  straggling  fruit- 
trees  were  still  discernible  amid  the  varied  hue  of  the 
near  approaching  forest ;  they  seemed  like  strangers 
lost,  and  bewildered,  and  unpitied,  in  a  foreign  land, 
destined  to  linger  a  little  longer,  and  then  sink  down 
for  ever. 

I  hired  some  negroes  from  a  woodcutter  in  another 
creek  to  repair  the  roof ;  and  then  the  house,  or  at 
least  what  remained  of  it,  became  head-quarters  for 
natural  history.  The  frogs,  and  here  and  there  a 
snake,  received  that  attention  which  the  weak  in  this 
world  generally  experience  from  the  strong,  and 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


143 


which  the  law  commonly  denominates  an  ejectment,  third 

But  here,  neither  the  frogs  nor  serpents  were  ill- - 

treated ;  they  sallied  forth,  without  buffet  or  rebuke, 
to  choose  their  place  of  residence ;  the  world  was 
all  before  them.  The  owls  went  away  of  their  own 
accord,  preferring  to  retire  to  a  hollow  tree  rather 
than  to  associate  with  their  new  landlord.  The  bats 
and  vampires  staid  with  me,  and  went  in  and  out  as 
usual. 

It  was  upon  this  hill  in  former  days  that  I  first 
tried  to  teach  John,  the  black  slave  of  my  friend 
Mr.  Edmonstone,  the  proper  way  to  do  birds.  But 
John  had  poor  abilities,  and  it  required  much  time 
and  patience  to  drive  any  thing  into  him.  Some 
years  after  this  his  master  took  him  to  Scotland, 
where,  becoming  free,  John  left  him,  and  got  em¬ 
ployed  in  the  Glasgow,  and  then  the  Edinburgh 
museum.  Mr.  Robert  Edmonstone,  nephew  to  the 
above  gentleman,  had  a  fine  mulatto,  capable  of 
learning  any  thing.  He  requested  me  to  teach  him 
the  art.  I  did  so.  He  was  docile  and  active,  and 
was  with  me  all  the  time  in  the  forest ;  I  left  him 
there  to  keep  up  this  new  art  of  preserving  birds, 
and  to  communicate  it  to  others.  Here  then  I  fixed 
my  head  quarters,  in  the  ruins  of  this  once  gay  and 
hospitable  house.  Close  by,  in  a  little  hut,  which, 
in  times  long  past,  had  served  for  a  store  to  keep 
provisions  in,  there  lived  a  coloured  man  and  his 
wife,  by  name  Backer.  Many  a  kind  turn  they  did 
to  me ;  and  I  was  more  than  once  a  service  to  them 
and  their  children,  by  bringing  to  their  relief  in  time 


144 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNKY 


Raiment 
and  diet- 


of  sickness,  what  little  knowledge  I  had  acquired  of 
'  medicine. 

I  would  here,  gentle  reader,  wish  to  draw  thy 
attention,  for  a  few  minutes,  to  physic,  raiment,  and 
diet.  Shouldst  thou  ever  wander  through  these  re¬ 
mote  and  dreary  wilds,  forget  not  to  carry  with  thee 
bark,  laudanum,  calomel,  and  jalap,  and  the  lancet. 
There  are  no  druggist  shops  here,  nor  sons  of  Galen 
to  apply  to  in  time  of  need.  I  never  go  encumbered 
with  many  clothes.  A  thin  flannel  waistcoat  under 
a  check  shirt,  a  pair  of  trowsers,  and  a  hat,  were  all 
my  wardrobe :  shoes  and  stockings  I  seldom  had  on. 
In  dry  weather  they  would  have  irritated  the  feet, 
and  retarded  me  in  the  chase  of  wild  beasts ;  and  in 
the  rainy  season  they  would  have  kept  me  in  a  per¬ 
petual  state  of  damp  and  moisture.  I  eat  moderately, 
and  never  drink  wine,  spirits,  or  fermented  liquors 
in  any  climate.  This  abstemiousness  has  ever  proved 
a  faithful  friend ;  it  carried  me  triumphant  through 
the  epidemia  at  Malaga,  where  death  made  such 
havoc  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century ; 
and  it  has  since  befriended  me  in  many  a  fit  of 
sickness,  brought  on  by  exposure  to  the  noon-day 
sun,  to  the  dews  of  night,  to  the  pelting  shower,  and 
unwholesome  food. 

Perhaps  it  will  be  as  well,  here,  to  mention  a  fever 
which  came  on,  and  the  treatment  of  it ;  it  may  pos¬ 
sibly  be  of  use  to  thee,  shouldst  thou  turn  wanderer 
m  the  tropics  :  a  word  or  two  also  of  a  w^ound  I  got 
in  the  forest,  and  then  we  will  say  no  more  of  the 
little  accidents  which  sometimes  occur,  and  attend 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


145 


solely  to  natural  history.  We  shall  have  an  oppor¬ 
tunity  of  seeing  the  wild  animals  in  their  native 
haunts,  undisturbed  and  unbroken  in  upon  by  man. 
We  shall  have  time  and  leisure  to  look  more  closely 
at  them,  and  probably  rectify  some  errors  which,  for 
want  of  proper  information,  or  a  near  observance, 
have  crept  into  their  several  histories. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  June,  when  the  sun  was 
within  a  few  davs  of  Cancer,  that  I  had  a  severe 
attack  of  fever.  There  had  been  a  deluge  of  rain, 
accompanied  with  tremendous  thunder  and  light¬ 
ning,  and  very  little  sun.  Nothing  could  exceed  the 
dampness  of  the  atmosphere.  For  two  or  three 
days  I  had  been  in  a  kind  of  twilight  state  of  health, 
neither  ill  nor  what  you  may  call  well ;  I  yawned 
and  felt  weary  without  exercise,  and  my  sleep  was 
merely  slumber.  This  was  the  time  to  have  taken 
medicine ;  but  I  neglected  to  do  so,  though  I  had 
just  been  reading,  “  O  navis  referent  in  mare  te 
novi  fluctus,  O  quid  agis  ?  fortiter  occupa  portum.” 
I  awoke  at  midnight ;  a  cruel  head-ach,  thirst,  and 
pain  in  the  small  of  the  back,  informed  me  what  the 
case  was.  Had  Chiron  himself  been  present,  he 
could  not  have  told  me  more  distinctly  that  I  was 
going  to  have  a  tight  brush  of  it,  and  that  I  ought 
to  meet  it  with  becoming  fortitude.  I  dozed,  and 
woke,  and  startled,  and  then  dozed  again,  and  sud¬ 
denly  awoke,  thinking  I  was  falling  down  a  pre¬ 
cipice. 

The  return  of  the  bats  to  their  diurnal  retreat, 
which  was  in  the  thatch  above  my  hammock, 

L 


THIRD 
JOURN  KT. 


Severe 
attack  of 
fever. 


146 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


informed  me  that  the  sun  was  now  fast  approaching 
to  the  eastern  horizon.  I  arose,  in  languor  and  in 
pain,  the  pulse  at  one  hundred  and  twenty.  I  took 
ten  grains  of  calomel  and  a  scruple  of  jalap,  and 
drank  during  the  day  large  draughts  of  tea,  weak 
and  warm.  The  physic  did  its  duty;  but  there  was 
no  remission  of  fever  or  head-ach,  though  the  pain 
of  the  back  was  less  acute.  I  was  saved  the  trouble 
of  keeping  the  room  cool,  as  the  wind  beat  in  at 
every  quarter. 

At  five  in  the  evening  the  pulse  had  risen  to  one 
hundred  and  thirty,  and  the  head-ach  almost  insup¬ 
portable,  especially  on  looking  to  the  right  or  left. 
I  now  opened  a  vein,  and  made  a  large  orifice,  to 
allow  the  blood  to  rush  out  rapidly  ;  I  closed  it  after 
losing  sixteen  ounces.  I  then  steeped  my  feet  in 
warm  water,  and  got  into  the  hammock.  After 
bleeding,  the  pulse  fell  to  ninety,  and  the  head  was 
much  relieved;  but  during  the  night,  which  was 
very  restless,  the  pulse  rose  again  to  one  hundred 
and  twenty,  and  at  times  the  head-ach  was  distress¬ 
ing.  I  relieved  the  head-ach  from  time  to  time,  by 
applying  cold  water  to  the  temples,  and  holding  a 
wet  handkerchief  there.  The  next  morning  the  fever 
ran  very  high,  and  I  took  five  more  grains  of  calo¬ 
mel  and  ten  of  jalap,  determined,  whatever  might  be 
the  case,  this  should  be  the  last  dose  of  calomel. 
About  two  o’clock  in  the  afternoon  the  fever  remitted, 
and  a  copious  perspiration  came  on ;  there  wras  no 
more  head-ach,  nor  thirst,  nor  pain  in  the  back,  and 
the  following  night  was  comparatively  a  good  one. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


147 


The  next  morning  I  swallowed  a  large  dose  of  castor  T1IIHD 
oil :  it  was  genuine,  for  Louisa  Backer  had  made  it J0URNE- 
from  the  seeds  of  the  trees  which  grew  near  the  door. 

I  was  now  entirely  free  from  all  symptoms  of  fever, 
or  apprehensions  of  a  return  ;  and  the  morning  after 
I  began  to  take  bark,  and  continued  it  for  a  fortnight. 

This  put  all  to  rights. 

The  story  of  the  wound  I  got  in  the  forest,  and  the  Meets 
mode  of  cure,  are  very  short. — I  had  pursued  a  red-  Occident, 
headed  woodpecker  for  above  a  mile  in  the  forest, 
without  being  able  to  get  a  shot  at  it.  Thinking 
more  of  the  woodpecker,  as  I  ran  along,  than  of  the 
way  before  me,  I  trod  upon  a  little  hardwood  stump, 
which  was  just  about  an  inch  or  so  above  the  ground ; 
it  entered  the  hollow  part  of  my  foot,  making  a  deep 
and  lacerated  wound  there.  It  had  brought  me  to 
the  ground,  and  there  I  lay  till  a  transitory  fit  of 
sickness  went  off.  I  allowed  it  to  bleed  freely,  and 
on  reaching  head-quarters,  washed  it  well  and  probed 
it,  to  feel  if  any  foreign  body  was  left  within  it. 

Being  satisfied  that  there  was  none,  I  brought  the 
edges  of  the  wound  together,  and  then  put  a  piece  of 
lint  on  it,  and  over  that  a  very  large  poultice,  which 
was  changed  morning,  noon,  and  night.  Luckily, 
Backer  had  a  cow  or  two  upon  the  hill ;  now  as  heat 
and  moisture  are  the  two  principal  virtues  of  a  poul¬ 
tice,  nothing  could  produce  those  two  qualities  better 
than  fresh  cow-dung  boiled  :  had  there  been  no  cows 
there,  I  could  have  made  out  with  boiled  grass  and 
leaves.  I  now  took  entirely  to  the  hammock, 
placing  the  foot  higher  than  the  knee  $  this  prevented 


148 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Last  con¬ 
versation 
with  Sir 
Joseph 
Banks. 


it  from  throbbing,  and  was,  indeed,  the  only  position 
in  which  I  could  be  at  ease.  When  the  inflamma¬ 
tion  was  completely  subdued,  I  applied  a  wet  cloth 
to  the  wound,  and  every  now  and  then  steeped  the 
foot  in  cold  water  during  the  day,  and  at  night  again 
applied  a  poultice.  The  wound  was  now  healing 
fast,  and  in  three  weeks  from  the  time  of  the  accident 
nothing  but  a  scar  remained ;  so  that  I  again  sallied 
forth  sound  and  joyful,  and  said  to  myself — 

“  I,  pedes  quo  te  rapiunt  et  aurae 
Dum  favet  sol,  et  locus,  i  secundo 
Omine,  et  conto  latebras,  ut  olim, 

Rumpe  ferarum.” 

Now,  this  contus  was  a  tough  light  pole,  eight  feet 
long,  on  the  end  of  which  was  fixed  an  old  bayonet. 
I  never  went  into  the  canoe  without  it  ;  it  was  of 
great  use  in  starting  the  beasts  and  snakes  out  of  the 
hollow  trees,  and  in  case  of  need,  was  an  excellent 
defence. 

In  1819,  I  had  the  last  conversation  with  Sir 
Joseph  Banks.  I  saw  with  sorrow  that  death  was 
going  to  rob  us  of  him.  We  talked  much  of  the 
present  mode  adopted  by  all  museums  in  stuffing 
quadrupeds,  and  condemned  it  as  being  very  imper¬ 
fect  :  still  we  could  not  find  out  a  better  way ;  and 
at  last  concluded,  that  the  lips  and  nose  ought  to  be 
cut  off,  and  replaced  with  wax  ;  it  being  impossible 
to  make  those  parts  appear  like  life,  as  they  shrink 
to  nothing,  and  render  the  stuffed  specimens  in  the 
different  museums  horrible  to  look  at.  The  defects 
in  the  legs  and  feet  would  not  be  quite  so  glaring, 
being  covered  with  hair. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


149 


I  had  paid  great  attention  to  this  subject  for  above  third 
fourteen  years ;  still  it  would  not  do  :  however,  one  stuffing  ~ 
nigdit,  while  I  was  lying;  in  the  hammock,  andbird?and 

&  J  °  1  quadru- 

liarping  on  the  string  on  which  hung  all  my  solici-  Peds- 
tude,  I  hit  upon  the  proper  mode  by  inference;  it 
appeared  clear  to  me  that  it  was  the  only  true  way  of 
going  to  work,  and  ere  I  closed  my  eyes  in  sleep,  I 
was  able  to  prove  to  myself  that  there  could  not  be 
any  other  way  that  would  answer.  I  tried  it  the 
next  day,  and  succeeded  according  to  expectation. 

By  means  of  this  process,  which  is  very  simple, 
we  can  now  give  every  feature  back  again  to  the 
animal’s  face,  after  it  has  been  skinned  ;  and  when 
necessary,  stamp  grief,  or  pain,  or  pleasure,  or  rage, 
or  mildness  upon  it.  But  more  of  this  hereafter. 

Let  us  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  Sloth,  whose  TheSioth. 
native  haunts  have  hitherto  been  so  little  known,  and 
probably  little  looked  into.  Those  who  have  written 
on  this  singular  animal,  have  remarked  that  he  is  in 
a  perpetual  state  of  pain,  that  he  is  proverbially  slow 
in  his  movements,  that  he  is  a  prisoner  in  space,  and 
that  as  soon  as  he  has  consumed  all  the  leaves  of 
the  tree  upon  which  he  had  mounted,  he  rolls  him¬ 
self  up  in  the  form  of  a  ball,  and  then  falls  to  the 
ground.  This  is  not  the  case. 

If  the  naturalists  who  have  written  the  history  of 
the  sloth  had  gone  into  the  wilds,  in  order  to  examine 
his  haunts  and  economy,  they  would  not  have  drawn 
the  foregoing  conclusions  ;  they  would  have  learned, 
that  though  all  other  quadrupeds  may  be  described 
while  resting  upon  the  ground,  the  sloth  is  an 


150 


WANDERINGS  IN' 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Lives  in 

gloomy 

forests. 


exception  to  this  rule,  and  that  his  history  must  he 
written  while  he  is  in  the  tree. 

This  singular  animal  is  destined  by  nature  to  be 
produced,  to  live,  and  to  die  in  the  trees ;  and  to  do 
justice  to  him,  naturalists  must  examine  him  in  this 
his  upper  element.  He  is  a  scarce  and  solitary 
animal,  and  being  good  food,  he  is  never  allowed  to 
escape.  He  inhabits  remote  and  gloomy  forests, 
where  snakes  take  up  their  abode,  and  where  cruelly 
stinging  ants  and  scorpions,  and  swamps,  and  innu¬ 
merable  thorny  shrubs  and  bushes,  obstruct  the  steps 
of  civilized  man.  Were  you  to  draw  your  own  con¬ 
clusions  from  the  descriptions  which  have  been  given 
of  the  sloth,  you  would  probably  suspect,  that  no 
naturalist  has  actually  gone  into  the  wilds  with  the 
fixed  determination  to  find  him  out  and  examine  his 
haunts,  and  see  whether  nature  has  committed  any 
blunder  in  the  formation  of  this  extraordinary  crea¬ 
ture,  which  appears  to  us  so  forlorn  and  miserable, 
so  ill  put  together,  and  so  totally  unfit  to  enjoy  the 
blessings  which  have  been  so  bountifully  given  to 
the  rest  of  animated  nature ;  for,  as  it  has  formerly 
been  remarked,  he  has  no  soles  to  his  feet,  and  he  is 
evidently  ill  at  ease  when  he  tries  to  move  on  the 
ground,  and  it  is  then  that  he  looks  up  in  your  face 
with  a  countenance  that  says,  “  Have  pity  on  me, 
for  I  am  in  pain  and  sorrow.” 

It  mostly  happens  that  Indians  and  Negroes  are 
the  people  who  catch  the  sloth,  and  bring  it  to  the 
white  man  :  hence  it  may  be  conjectured  that  the 
erroneous  accounts  we  have  hitherto  had  of  the  sloth. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


151 


have  not  been  penned  down  with  the  slightest  inten-  third 

tion  to  mislead  the  reader,  or  give  him  an  exagge- - J 

rated  history,  but  that  these  errors  have  naturally 
arisen  by  examining  the  sloth  in  those  places  where 
nature  never  intended  that  he  should  be  exhibited. 

However,  we  are  now  in  his  own  domain.  Man 
but  little  frequents  these  thick  and  noble  forests, 
which  extend  far  and  wide  on  every  side  of  us.  This, 
then,  is  the  proper  place  to  go  in  quest  of  the  sloth. 

W e  will  first  take  a  near  view  of  him.  By  obtaining 
a  knowledge  of  his  anatomy,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  Anatomy 
account  for  his  movements  hereafter,  when  we  see  sloth, 
him  in  his  proper  haunts.  His  fore-legs,  or,  more 
correctly  speaking,  his  arms,  are  apparently  much 
too  long,  while  his  liind-legs  are  very  short,  and 
look  as  if  they  could  be  bent  almost  to  the  shape  of 
a  corkscrew.  Both  the  fore  and  hind-legs,  by  their 
form,  and  by  the  manner  in  which  they  are  joined 
to  the  body,  are  quite  incapacitated  from  acting  in  a 
perpendicular  direction,  or  in  supporting  it  on  the 
earth  as  the  bodies  of  other  quadrupeds  are  sup¬ 
ported,  by  their  legs.  Hence,  when  you  place  him 
on  the  floor,  his  belly  touches  the  ground.  Now, 
granted  that  he  supported  himself  on  his  legs  like 
other  animals,  nevertheless  he  would  be  in  pain,  for  he 
has  no  soles  to  his  feet,  and  his  claws  are  very  sharp 
and  long,  and  curved  ;  so  that,  were  his  body  sup¬ 
ported  by  his  feet,  it  would  be  by  their  extremities, 
just  as  your  body  would  be,  were  you  to  throw  your¬ 
self  on  all  fours,  and  try  to  support  it  on  the  ends  of 
your  toes  and  fingers — a  trying  position.  Were  the 


152 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 
JOUR'S  e  y 


floor  of  glass,  or  of  a  polished  surface,  the  sloth 
would  actually  be  quite  stationary  ;  but  as  the  ground 
is  generally  rough,  with  little  protuberances  upon  it, 
such  as  stones,  or  roots  of  grass,  &c.  this  just  suits 
the  sloth,  and  he  moves  his  fore-legs  in  all  directions, 
in  order  to  find  something  to  lay  hold  of ;  and  when 
he  has  succeeded,  he  pulls  himself  forward,  and  is 
thus  enabled  to  travel  onwards,  but  at  the  same  time 
in  so  tardy  and  awkward  a  manner,  as  to  acquire 
him  the  name  of  Sloth. 

Indeed  his  looks  and  his  gestures  evidently  betray 
his  uncomfortable  situation ;  and  as  a  sigh  every  now 
and  then  escapes  him,  we  may  be  entitled  to  con¬ 
clude  that  he  is  actually  in  pain. 

Some  years  ago  I  kept  a  sloth  in  my  room  for 
several  months.  I  often  took  him  out  of  the  house 
and  placed  him  upon  the  ground,  in  order  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  observing  his  motions.  If  the  ground 
were  rough,  he  would  pull  himself  forwards,  by 
means  of  his  fore-legs,  at  a  pretty  good  pace ;  and 
he  invariably  immediately  shaped  his  course  towards 
the  nearest  tree.  But  if  I  put  him  upon  a  smooth 
and  well-trodden  part  of  the  road,  he  appeared  to  be 
in  trouble  and  distress  :  his  favourite  abode  was  the 
back  of  a  chair ;  and  after  getting  all  his  legs  in  a 
line  upon  the  topmost  part  of  it,  he  would  hang  there 
for  hours  together,  and  often,  with  a  low  and  inward 
cry,  would  seem  to  invite  me  to  take  notice  of  him. 

The  sloth,  in  its  wild  state,  spends  its  whole  life 
in  trees,  and  never  leaves  them  but  through  force, 
or  by  accident.  An  all-ruling  Providence  has 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


153 


ordered  man  to  tread  on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  the  third 

JOURNEY. 

eagle  to  soar  in  the  expanse  of  the  skies,  and  the 
monkey  and  squirrel  to  inhabit  the  trees :  still  these 
may  change  their  relative  situations  without  feeling 
much  inconvenience :  but  the  sloth  is  doomed  to 
spend  his  whole  life  in  the  trees;  and,  what  is  more 
extraordinary,  not  upon  the  branches,  like  the  squirrel 
and  the  monkey,  but  under  them.  He  moves  sus¬ 
pended  from  the  branch,  he  rests  suspended  from  it, 
and  he  sleeps  suspended  from  it.  To  enable  him  to 
do  this,  he  must  have  a  very  different  formation  from 
that  of  any  other  known  quadruped. 

Hence,  his  seemingly  bungled  conformation  is  at 
once  accounted  for ;  and  in  lieu  of  the  sloth  leading 
a  painful  life,  and  entailing  a  melancholy  and  miser¬ 
able  existence  on  its  progeny,  it  is  but  fair  to  surmise 
that  it  just  enjoys  life  as  much  as  any  other  animal, 
and  that  its  extraordinary  formation  and  singular 
habits  are  but  further  proofs  to  engage  us  to  admire 
the  wonderful  works  of  Omnipotence. 

It  must  be  observed,  that  the  sloth  does  not  hang 
head  downwards  like  the  vampire.  When  asleep, 
he  supports  himself  from  a  branch  parallel  to  the 
earth.  He  first  seizes  the  branch  with  one  arm,  and 
then  with  the  other ;  and  after  that,  brings  up  both 
his  legs,  one  by  one,  to  the  same  branch ;  so  that  all 
four  are  in  a  line :  he  seems  perfectly  at  rest  in  this 
position.  Now,  had  he  a  tail,  he  would  be  at  a  loss 
to  know  what  to  do  with  it  in  this  position  :  were  he 
to  draw  it  up  within  his  legs,  it  would  interfere  with 
them ;  and  were  he  to  let  it  hang  down,  it  would 


154 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 
.7  OUR  HEY 


become  the  sport  of  the  winds.  Thus  his  deficiency 
of  tail  is  a  benefit  to  him ;  it  is  merely  an  apology 
for  a  tail,  scarcely  exceeding  an  inch  and  a  half  in 
length. 

I  observed,  when  he  was  climbing,  he  never  used 
his  arms  both  together,  but  first  one  and  then  the 
other,  and  so  on  alternately.  There  is  a  singularity 
in  his  hair,  different  from  that  of  all  other  animals, 
and,  I  believe,  hitherto  unnoticed  by  naturalists ; 
his  hair  is  thick  and  coarse  at  the  extremity,  and 
gradually  tapers  to  the  root,  where  it  becomes  fine 
as  a  spider’s  web.  His  fur  has  so  much  the  hue  of 
the  moss  which  grows  on  the  branches  of  the  trees, 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  him  out  when  he  is 
at  rest. 

The  male  of  the  three-toed  sloth  has  a  longitudinal 
bar  of  very  fine  black  hair  on  his  back,  rather  lower 
than  the  shoulder-blades ;  on  each  side  of  this  black 
bar  there  is  a  space  of  yellow  hair,  equally  fine ;  it 
has  the  appearance  of  being  pressed  into  the  body, 
and  looks  exactly  as  if  it  had  been  singed.  If  we 
examine  the  anatomy  of  his  fore-legs,  we  shall  im¬ 
mediately  perceive  by  their  firm  and  muscular  tex¬ 
ture,  how  very  capable  they  are  of  supporting  the 
pendent  weight  of  his  body,  both  in  climbing  and  at 
rest ;  and,  instead  of  pronouncing  them  a  bungled 
composition,  as  a  celebrated  naturalist  has  done,  we 
shall  consider  them  as  remarkably  well  calculated  to 
perform  their  extraordinary  functions. 

As  the  sloth  is  an  inhabitant  of  forests  within  the 
tropics,  where  the  trees  touch  each  other  in  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


155 


greatest  profusion,  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  why 
he  should  confine  himself  to  one  tree  alone  for  food, 
and  entirely  strip  it  of  its  leaves.  During  the  many 
years  I  have  ranged  the  forests,  I  have  never  seen  a 
tree  in  such  a  state  of  nudity ;  indeed,  I  would  hazard 
a  conjecture,  that,  by  the  time  the  animal  had  finished 
the  last  of  the  old  leaves,  there  would  be  a  new  crop 
on  the  part  of  the  tree  he  had  stripped  first,  ready 
for  him  to  begin  again,  so  quick  is  the  process  of 
vegetation  in  these  countries. 

There  is  a  saying  amongst  the  Indians,  that  when 
the  wind  blows,  the  sloth  begins  to  travel.  In  calm 
wreather  he  remains  tranquil,  probably  not  liking  to 
cling  to  the  brittle  extremity  of  the  branches,  lest 
they  should  break  with  him  in  passing  from  one  tree 
to  another ;  but  as  soon  as  the  wind  rises,  the  branches 
of  the  neighbouring  trees  become  interwoven,  and 
then  the  sloth  seizes  hold  of  them,  and  pursues  his 
journey  in  safety.  There  is  seldom  an  entire  day  of 
calm  in  these  forests.  The  trade-wind  generally 
sets  in  about  ten  o’clock  in  the  morning,  and  thus 
the  sloth  may  set  off  after  breakfast,  and  get  a  con¬ 
siderable  way  before  dinner.  He  travels  at  a  good 
round  pace ;  and  were  you  to  see  him  pass  from  tree 
to  tree,  as  I  have  done,  you  would  never  think  of 
calling  him  a  sloth. 

Thus,  it  would  appear  that  the  different  histories 
we  have  of  this  quadruped  are  erroneous  on  two 
accounts  :  first,  that  the  writers  of  them,  deterred 
by  difficulties  and  local  annoyances,  have  not  paid 
sufficient  attention  to  him  in  his  native  haunts  j  and 


THIRD 
OURNK  Y. 


156 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


The 

two-toed 

Sloth. 


secondly,  they  have  described  him  in  a  situation  in 
which  he  was  never  intended  by  nature  to  cut  a 
figure ;  I  mean  on  the  ground.  The  sloth  is  as  much 
at  a  loss  to  proceed  on  his  journey  upon  a  smooth 
and  level  floor,  as  a  man  would  be  who  had  to  walk 
a  mile  in  stilts  upon  a  line  of  feather  beds. 

One  day,  as  we  were  crossing  the  Essequibo,  I 
saw  a  large  two-toed  sloth  on  the  ground  upon  the 
bank ;  how  he  had  got  there  nobody  could  tell :  the 
Indian  said  he  had  never  surprised  a  sloth  in  such 
a  situation  before :  he  would  hardly  have  come  there 
to  drink,  for  both  above  and  below  the  place,  the 
branches  of  the  trees  touched  the  wrater,  and  afforded 
him  an  easy  and  safe  access  to  it.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
though  the  trees  were  not  above  twenty  yards  from 
him,  he  could  not  make  his  way  through  the  sand 
time  enough  to  escape  before  we  landed.  As  soon 
as  we  got  up  to  him  he  threw  himself  upon  his  back, 
and  defended  himself  in  gallant  style  with  his  fore¬ 
legs.  u  Come,  poor  fellow,”  said  I  to  him,  u  if  thou 
hast  got  into  a  hobble  to-day,  thou  slialt  not  suffer 
for  it :  I’ll  take  no  advantage  of  thee  in  misfortune; 
the  forest  is  large  enough  both  for  thee  and  me  to 
rove  in :  go  thy  ways  up  above,  and  enjoy  thyself 
in  these  endless  wilds ;  it  is  more  than  probable  thou 
wilt  never  have  another  interview  with  man.  So 
fare  thee  well.”  On  saying  this,  I  took  a  long  stick 
which  was  lying  there,  held  it  for  him  to  hook  on, 
and  then  conveyed  him  to  a  high  and  stately  mora. 
He  ascended  with  wonderful  rapidity,  and  in  about 
a  minute  he  was  almost  at  the  top  of  the  tree.  He 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


157 


now  went  off  in  a  side  direction,  and  cauglit  hold  of  third 
the  branch  of  a  neighbouring  tree;  he  then  proceeded 
towards  the  heart  of  the  forest.  I  stood  looking  on, 
lost  in  amazement  at  his  singular  mode  of  progress. 

I  followed  him  with  my  eye  till  the  intervening 
branches  closed  in  betwixt  us ;  and  then  I  lost  sight 
for  ever  of  the  two-toed  sloth.  I  was  going  to  add, 
that  I  never  saw  a  sloth  take  to  his  heels  in  such 
earnest ;  but  the  expression  will  not  do,  for  the  sloth 
has  no  heels. 

That  which  naturalists  have  advanced  of  his  being 
so  tenacious  of  life,  is  perfectly  true.  I  saw  the 
heart  of  one  beat  for  half  an  hour  after  it  was  taken 
out  of  the  body.  The  wourali  poison  seems  to  be 
the  only  thing  that  will  kill  it  quickly.  On  reference 
to  a  former  part  of  these  wanderings,  it  will  be  seen 
that  a  poisoned  arrow  killed  the  sloth  in  about  ten 
minutes. 

So  much  for  this  harmless,  unoffending  animal. 

He  holds  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  catalogue  of 
the  animals  of  the  new  world.  Though  naturalists 
have  made  no  mention  of  what  follows,  still  it  is  not 
less  true  on  that  account.  The  sloth  is  the  only 
quadruped  known,  which  spends  its  whole  life  from 
the  branch  of  a  tree,  suspended  by  his  feet.  I  have 
paid  uncommon  attention  to  him  in  his  native  haunts. 

The  monkey  and  squirrel  will  seize  a  branch  with 
their  fore-feet,  and  pull  themselves  up,  and  rest  or 
run  upon  it;  but  the  sloth,  after  seizing  it,  still 
remains  suspended,  and  suspended  moves  along 
under  the  branch,  till  he  can  lay  hold  of  another. 


158 


WANDERINGS  IN 


third 

JOURNEY. 


Ants. 


Three 
species  of 
Ant- 
bears. 


Whenever  I  have  seen  him  in  his  native  woods, 
whether  at  rest,  or  asleep,  or  on  his  travels,  I  have 
always  observed  that  he  was  suspended  from  the 
branch  of  a  tree.  When  his  form  and  anatomy  are 
attentively  considered,  it  will  appear  evident  that  the 
sloth  cannot  be  at  ease  in  any  situation,  where  his 
body  is  higher,  or  above  his  feet.  We  will  now  take 
our  leave  of  him. 

In  the  far-extending  wilds  of  Guiana,  the  traveller 
will  be  astonished  at  the  immense  quantity  of  ants 
which  he  perceives  on  the  ground  and  in  the  trees. 
They  have  nests  in  the  branches,  four  or  five  times 
as  large  as  that  of  the  rook ;  and  they  have  a  co¬ 
vered  way  from  them  to  the  ground.  In  this  covered 
way  thousands  are  perpetually  passing  and  repassing; 
and  if  you  destroy  part  of  it,  they  turn  to,  and  im¬ 
mediately  repair  it. 

Other  species  of  ants  again  have  no  covered  way ; 
but  travel,  exposed  to  view,  upon  the  surface  of  the 
earth.  You  will  sometimes  see  a  string  of  these 
ants  a  mile  long,  each  carrying  in  its  mouth  to  its 
nest  a  green  leaf,  the  size  of  a  sixpence.  It  is  won¬ 
derful  to  observe  the  order  in  which  they  move,  and 
with  what  pains  and  labour  they  surmount  the  ob¬ 
structions  of  the  path. 

The  ants  have  their  enemies,  as  well  as  the  rest  of 
animated  nature.  Amongst  the  foremost  of  these 
stand  the  three  species  of  Ant-bears.  The  smallest 
is  not  much  larger  than  a  rat ;  the  next  is  nearly  the 
size  of  a  fox ;  and  the  third  a  stout  and  powerful 
animal,  measuring  about  six  feet  from  the  snout  to 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


159 


the  end  of  the  tail.  He  is  the  most  inoffensive  of 
all  animals,  and  never  injures  the  property  of  man. 
He  is  chiefly  found  in  the  inmost  recesses  of  the 
forest,  and  seems  partial  to  the  low  and  swampy 
parts  near  creeks,  where  the  troely  tree  grows. 
There  he  goes  up  and  down  in  quest  of  ants,  of 
which  there  is  never  the  least  scarcity ;  so  that  he 
soon  obtains  a  sufficient  supply  of  food,  with  very 
little  trouble.  He  cannot  travel  fast ;  man  is  supe¬ 
rior  to  him  in  speed.  Without  swiftness  to  enable 
him  to  escape  from  his  enemies,  without  teeth,  the 
possession  of  which  would  assist  him  in  self-defence, 
and  without  the  power  of  burrowing  in  the  ground, 
by  which  he  might  conceal  himself  from  his  pur¬ 
suers,  he  still  is  capable  of  ranging  through  these 
wilds  in  perfect  safety ;  nor  does  he  fear  the  fatal 
pressure  of  the  serpent’s  fold,  or  the  teeth  of  the 
famished  jaguar.  Nature  has  formed  his  fore-legs 
wonderfully  thick,  and  strong,  and  muscular,  and 
armed  his  feet  with  three  tremendous  sharp  and 
crooked  claws.  Whenever  he  seizes  an  animal  with 
these  formidable  weapons,  he  hugs  it  close  to  his 
body,  and  keeps  it  there  till  it  dies  through  pressure, 
or  through  want  of  food.  Nor  does  the  ant-bear, 
in  the  mean  time,  suffer  much  from  loss  of  aliment, 
as  it  is  a  well-known  fact,  that  he  can  go  longer 
without  food  than,  perhaps,  any  other  animal,  ex¬ 
cept  the  land-tortoise.  His  skin  is  of  a  texture  that 
perfectly  resists  the  bite  of  a  dog ;  his  hinder  parts  are 
protected  by  thick  and  shaggy  hair,  while  his  im¬ 
mense  tail  is  large  enough  to  cover  his  whole  body. 


THIRD 

JOURNEV. 


160 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


The  Indians  have  a  great  dread  of  coining  in  con- 
'  tact  with  the  ant-bear  ;  and  after  disabling  him  in 
the  chase,  never  think  of  approaching  him  till  he  be 
quite  dead.  It  is  perhaps  on  account  of  this  caution, 
that  naturalists  have  never  yet  given  to  the  world  a 
true  and  correct  drawing  of  this  singular  animal,  or 
described  the  peculiar  position  of  his  fore-feet  when 
he  walks  or  stands.  If,  in  taking  a  drawing  from 
a  dead  ant-bear,  you  judge  of  the  position  in  which 
he  stands  from  that  of  all  other  terrestrial  animals, 
the  sloth  excepted,  you  will  be  in  error.  Examine 
only  a  figure  of  this  animal  in  books  of  natural 
history,  or  inspect  a  stuffed  specimen  in  the  best 
museums,  and  you  will  see  that  the  fore  claws  are 
just  in  the  same  forward  attitude  as  those  of  a  dog, 
or  a  common  bear,  when  he  walks  or  stands.  But 
this  is  a  distorted  and  unnatural  position ;  and  in 
life,  would  be  a  painful  and  intolerable  attitude  for 
the  ant-bear.  The  length  and  curve  of  his  claws 
cannot  admit  of  such  a  position.  When  he  walks 
or  stands,  his  feet  have  somewhat  the  appearance  of 
a  club-hand.  He  goes  entirely  on  the  outer  side  of 
his  fore-feet,  which  are  quite  bent  inwards  ;  the  claws 
collected  into  a  point,  and  going  under  the  foot.  In 
this  position  he  is  quite  at  ease ;  while  his  long  claws  are 
disposed  ofin  a  manner  to  render  them  harmless  to  him, 
and  are  prevented  from  becoming  dull  and  worn,  like 
those  of  the  dog,  which  would  inevitably  be  the  case, 
did  their  points  come  in  actual  contact  with  the  ground ; 
for  his  claws  have  not  that  retractile  power  which  is 
given  to  animals  of  the  feline  species,  by  which  they 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


161 


are  enabled  to  preserve  the  sharpness  of  their  claws  third 
on  the  most  flinty  path.  A  slight  inspection  of  the  JOURNEY- 
fore-feet  of  the  ant-bear  will  immediately  convince 
you  of  the  mistake  artists  and  naturalists  have  fallen 
into,  by  putting  his  fore-feet  in  the  same  position  as 
those  of  other  quadrupeds ;  for  you  will  perceive  that 
the  whole  outer  side  of  his  foot  is  not  only  deprived 
of  hair,  but  is  hard  and  callous;  proof  positive  of 
its  being  in  perpetual  contact  with  the  ground. 

Now,  on  the  contrary,  the  inner  side  of  the  bottom 
of  his  foot  is  soft  and  rather  hairy. 

There  is  another  singularity  in  the  anatomy  of  the  Peculi- 
ant-bear,  I  believe,  as  yet  unnoticed  in  the  page  of  the7  ™ 
natural  history.  He  has  two  very  large  glands  of  the™7 
situated  below  the  root  of  the  tongue.  From  these  Ant  bear 
is  emitted  a  glutinous  liquid,  with  which  his  long 
tongue  is  lubricated  when  he  puts  it  into  the  ants’ 
nests.  These  glands  are  of  the  same  substance  as 
those  found  in  the  lower  jaw  of  the  woodpecker. 

The  secretion  from  them,  when  wet,  is  very  clammy 
and  adhesive,  but  on  being  dried  it  Joses  these 
qualities,  and  you  can  pulverize  it  betwixt  your 
finger  and  thumb  ;  so  that,  in  dissection,  if  any  of 
it  has  got  upon  the  fur  of  the  animal,  or  the  feathers 
of  the  bird,  allow  it  to  dry  there,  and  then  it  may  be 
removed  without  leaving  the  least  stain  behind. 

The  ant-bear  is  a  pacific  animal.  He  is  never 
the  first  to  begin  the  attack.  His  motto  may  be, 
u  Noli  me  tangere.”  As  his  habits  and  his  haunts 
differ  materially  from  those  of  every  other  animal  in 
the  forest,  their  interests  never  clash,  and  thus  he 


162 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


The  Vam¬ 
pire. 


might  live  to  a  good  old  age,  and  die  at  last  in  peace, 
:  were  it  not  that  his  flesh  is  good  food.  On  this 
account,  the  Indian  wages  perpetual  war  against  him, 
and  as  he  cannot  escape  by  flight,  he  falls  an  easy 
prey  to  the  poisoned  arrow,  shot  from  the  Indian’s 
bow  at  a  distance.  If  ever  he  be  closely  attacked 
by  dogs,  he  immediately  throws  himself  on  his  back, 
and  if  he  be  fortunate  enough  to  catch  hold  of  his 
enemy  with  his  tremendous  claws,  the  invader  is 
sure  to  pay  for  his  rashness  with  the  loss  of  life. 

We  will  now  take  a  view  of  the  Vampire.  As 
there  was  a  free  entrance  and  exit  to  the  vampire,  in 
the  loft  where  I  slept,  I  had  many  a  fine  opportunity 
of  paying  attention  to  this  nocturnal  surgeon.  He 
does  not  always  live  on  blood.  When  the  moon 
shone  bright,  and  the  fruit  of  the  banana-tree  was 
ripe,  I  could  see  him  approach  and  eat  it.  He 
would  also  bring  into  the  loft,  from  the  forest,  a 
green  round  fruit,  something  like  the  wild  guava, 
and  about  the  size  of  a  nutmeg.  There  was  some¬ 
thing  also,  in  the  blossom  of  the  sawarri  nut-tree, 
which  was  grateful  to  him ;  for  on  coming  up 
Waratilla  creek,  in  a  moonlight  night,  I  saw  several 
vampires  fluttering  round  the  top  of  the  sawarri  tree, 
and  every  now  and  then  the  blossoms,  which  they 
had  broken  off,  fell  into  the  water.  They  certainly 
did  not  drop  off  naturally,  for  on  examining  several 
of  them,  they  appeared  quite  fresh  and  blooming.  So 
I  concluded  the  vampires  pulled  them  from  the  tree, 
either  to  get  at  the  incipient  fruit,  or  to  catch  the 
insects  which  often  take  up  their  abode  in  flowers. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


1G3 


The  vampire,  in  general,  measures  about  twenty-  THIRD 
six  inches  from  wing  to  wing  extended,  though  I  J0URMEY- 
once  killed  one  which  measured  thirty- two  inches. 

He  frequents  old  abandoned  houses  and  hollow  trees ; 
and  sometimes  a  cluster  of  them  may  be  seen  in  the 
forest  hanging  head  downwards  from  the  branch  of 
a  tree. 

Goldsmith  seems  to  have  been  aware  that  the 
vampire  hangs  in  clusters  ;  for  in  the  “  Deserted 
Village,”  speaking  of  America,  he  says, — 

“  And  matted  woods,  where  birds  forget  to  sing, 

But  silent  bats  in  drowsy  clusters  cling.” 

The  vampire  has  a  curious  membrane,  which  rises 
from  the  nose,  and  gives  it  a  very  singular  appear¬ 
ance.  It  has  been  remarked  before,  that  there  are 
two  species  of  vampire  in  Guiana,  a  larger  and  a 
smaller.  The  larger  sucks  men  and  other  animals  ; 
the  smaller  seems  to  confine  himself  chiefly  to  birds. 

I  learnt  from  a  gentleman,  high  up  in  the  river 
Demerara,  that  he  was  completely  unsuccessful  with 
his  fowls,  on  account  of  the  small  vampire.  He 
showed  me  some  that  had  been  sucked  the  night 
before,  and  they  were  scarcely  able  to  walk. 

Some  years  ago  I  went  to  the  river  Paumaron  Anecdote, 
with  a  Scotch  gentleman,  by  name  Tarbet.  We 
hung  our  hammocks  in  the  thatched  loft  of  a  planter’s 
house.  Next  morning  I  heard  this  gentleman  mut¬ 
tering  in  his  hammock,  and  now  and  then  letting 
fall  an  imprecation  or  twx>,  just  about  the  time  he 
ought  to  have  been  saying  his  morning  prayers. 

“  What  is  the  matter,  Sir,”  said  I,  softly ;  u  is  any 
thing  amiss  ?”  u  What’s  the  matter  !”  answered  he 

m  2 


164 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

Jfll'RNKY. 


Species 
of  large 
red  Ant. 


surlily ;  u  why,  the  vampires  have  been  sucking  me 
to  death.”  As  soon  as  there  was  light  enough,  I 
went  to  his  hammock,  and  saw  it  much  stained  with 
blood.  “  There,”  said  he,  thrusting  his  foot  out  of 
the  hammock,  “see  how  these  infernal  imps  have 
been  drawing  my  life’s  blood.”  On  examining  his 
foot,  I  found  the  vampire  had  tapped  his  great  toe  : 
there  was  a  wound  somewhat  less  than  that  made 
by  a  leech ;  the  blood  was  still  oozing  from  it ;  I 
conjectured  he  might  have  lost  from  ten  to  twelve 
ounces  of  blood.  Whilst  examining  it,  I  think  I 
put  him  into  a  worse  humour  by  remarking,  that  an 
European  surgeon  would  not  have  been  so  generous 
as  to  have  blooded  him  without  making  a  charge. 
He  looked  up  in  my  face,  but  did  not  say  a  word  : 
I  saw  he  was  of  opinion  that  I  had  better  have 
spared  this  piece  of  ill-timed  levity. 

It  was  not  the  last  punishment  of  this  good  gentle¬ 
man  in  the  river  Paumaron.  The  next  night  he 
was  doomed  to  undergo  a  kind  of  ordeal  unknown  in 
Europe.  There  is  a  species  of  large  red  ant  in  Gui¬ 
ana,  sometimes  called  Ranger,  sometimes  Coushie. 
These  ants  march  in  millions  through  the  country, 
in  compact  order,  like  a  regiment  of  soldiers  ;  they 
eat  up  every  insect  in  their  march ;  and  if  a  house 
obstruct  their  route,  they  do  not  turn  out  of  the  way, 
but  go  quite  through  it.  Though  they  sting  cruelly 
when  molested,  the  planter  is  not  sorry  to  see  them 
in  his  house  ;  for  it  is  but  a  passing  visit,  and  they 
destroy  every  kind  of  insect  vermin  that  had  taken 
shelter  under  his  roof. 

Now,  in  the  British  plantations  of  Guiana,  as  well 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


1C5 


as  in  Europe,  there  is  always  a  little  temple  aedi-  third 

catecl  to  the  goddess  Cloacina.  Our  dinner  had - - 

chiefly  consisted  of  crabs,  dressed  in  rich  and  different 
ways.  Paumaron  is  famous  for  crabs,  and  strangers 
who  go  thither  consider  them  the  greatest  luxury. 

The  Scotch  gentleman  made  a  very  capital  dinner  on 
crabs ;  but  this  change  of  diet  was  productive  of  un¬ 
pleasant  circumstances :  he  awoke  in  the  night  in 
that  state  in  which  Virgil  describes  Cseleno  to  have 
been,  viz.  “faedissima  ventris  proluvies.”  Up  he 
got,  to  verify  the  remark, 

u  Serius  aut  citius,  sedem  properamus  ad  unam.” 

Now,  unluckily  for  himself,  and  the  nocturnal 
tranquillity  of  the  planter’s  house,  just  at  that  unfor¬ 
tunate  hour,  the  coushie  ants  were  passing  across  the 
seat  of  Cloacina’s  temple  ;  he  had  never  dreamed  of 
this  ;  and  so,  turning  his  face  to  the  door,  he  placed 
himself  in  the  usual  situation  which  the  votaries  of 
the  goddess  generally  take.  Had  a  lighted  match 
dropped  upon  a  pound  of  gunpowder,  as  he  after¬ 
wards  remarked,  it  could  not  have  caused  a  greater 
recoil.  Up  he  jumped,  and  forced  his  way  out, 
roaring  for  help  and  for  a  light,  for  he  was  worried 
alive  by  ten  thousand  devils.  The  fact  is,  he  had 
sat  down  upon  an  intervening  body  of  coushie  ants. 

Many  of  those  which  escaped  being  crushed  to  death, 
turned  again ;  and,  in  revenge,  stung  the  uninten¬ 
tional  intruder  most  severely.  The  watchman  had 
fallen  asleep,  and  it  was  some  time  before  a  light 
could  be  procured,  the  fire  having  gone  out ;  in  the 
mean  time,  the  poor  gentleman  was  suffering  an 


166 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


The  Ar¬ 
madillo.  ' 


indescribable  martyrdom,  and  would  have  found 
:  himself  more  at  home  in  the  Augean  stable  than  in 
the  planter’s  house. 

I  had  often  wished  to  have  been  once  sucked  by  the 
vampire,  in  order  that  I  might  have  it  in  my  power 
to  say  it  had  really  happened  to  me.  There  can  be 
no  pain  in  the  operation,  for  the  patient  is  always 
asleep  when  the  vampire  is  sucking  him  ;  and  as  for 
the  loss  of  a  few  ounces  of  blood,  that  would  be  a 
trifle  in  the  long  run.  Many  a  night  have  I  slept 
with  my  foot  out  of  the  hammock  to  tempt  this  winged 
surgeon,  expecting  that  he  wrould  be  there;  but  it 
was  all  in  vain ;  the  vampire  never  sucked  me,  and 
I  could  never  account  for  his  not  doing  so,  for  we 
were  inhabitants  of  the  same  loft  for  months  together. 

The  Armadillo  is  very  common  in  these  forests ; 
he  burrows  in  the  sand-hills  like  a  rabbit.  As  it 
often  takes  a  considerable  time  to  dig  him  out  of  his 
hole,  it  would  be  a  long  and  laborious  business  to 
attack  each  hole  indiscriminately  without  knowing 
whether  the  animal  were  there  or  not.  To  prevent 
disappointment,  the  Indians  carefully  examine  the 
mouth  of  the  hole,  and  put  a  short  stick  down  it. 
Now  if,  on  introducing  the  stick,  a  number  of  mos¬ 
quitos  come  out,  the  Indians  know  to  a  certainty  that 
the  armadillo  is  in  it :  wherever  there  are  no  mos¬ 
quitos  in  the  hole,  there  is  no  armadillo.  The  Indian 
having  satisfied  himself  that  the  armadillo  is  there, 
by  the  mosquitos  which  come  out,  he  immediately 
cuts  a  long  and  slender  stick,  and  introduces  it  into 
the  hole :  he  carefully  observes  the  line  the  stick 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


167 


takes,  and  then  sinks  a  pit  in  the  sand  to  catch  the  third 

end  of  it :  this  done,  he  puts  it  farther  into  the  hole, - ’ 

and  digs  another  pit,  and  so  on,  till  at  last  he  comes 
up  with  the  armadillo,  which  had  been  making  itself 
a  passage  in  the  sand  till  it  had  exhausted  all  its 
strength  through  pure  exertion.  I  have  been  some¬ 
times  three  quarters  of  a  day  in  digging  out  one 
armadillo,  and  obliged  to  sink  half  a  dozen  pits, 
seven  feet  deep,  before  I  got  up  to  it.  The  Indians 
and  negroes  are  very  fond  of  the  flesh,  but  I  con¬ 
sider  it  strong  and  rank. 

On  laying  hold  of  the  armadillo  you  must  be 
cautious  not  to  come  in  contact  with  his  feet :  they 
are  armed  with  sharp  claws,  and  with  them  he  will 
inflict  a  severe  wound  in  self-defence :  when  not  mo¬ 
lested,  he  is  very  harmless  and  innocent ;  he  would 
put  you  in  mind  of  the  hare  in  Gay’s  Fables, — 

“  Whose  care  was  never  to  offend, 

And  every  creature  was  her  friend.” 

The  armadillo  swims  well  in  time  of  need,  but 
does  not  go  into  the  water  by  choice.  He  is  very 
seldom  seen  abroad  during  the  day ;  and  when  sur¬ 
prised,  he  is  sure  to  be  near  the  mouth  of  his  hole. 

Every  part  of  the  armadillo  is  well  protected  by  his 
shell,  except  his  ears.  In  life,  this  shell  is  very 
limber,  so  that  the  animal  is  enabled  to  go  at  full 
stretch,  or  roll  himself  up  into  a  ball,  as  occasion 
may  require. 

On  inspecting  the  arrangement  of  the  shell,  it  puts 
you  very  much  in  mind  of  a  coat  of  armour;  indeed 
it  is  a  natural  coat  of  armour  to  the  armadillo,  and 


168 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


TheLand- 

tortoise. 


being  composed  both  of  scale  and  bone,  it  affords 
ample  security,  and  lias  a  pleasing  effect. 

Often,  when  roving  in  the  wilds,  I  would  fall  in 
with  the  land  tortoise ;  he  too  adds  another  to  the 
list  of  unoffending  animals;  he  subsists  on  the  fallen 
fruits  of  the  forest.  When  an  enemy  approaches  he 
never  thinks  of  moving,  but  quietly  draws  himself 
under  his  shell,  and  there  awaits  his  doom  in  pa¬ 
tience  :  he  only  seems  to  have  two  enemies  who  can 
do  him  any  damage ;  one  of  these  is  the  boa  con¬ 
strictor  :  this  snake  swallows  the  tortoise  alive,  shell 
and  all.  But  a  boa  large  enough  to  do  this  is  very 
scarce,  and  thus  there  is  not  much  to  apprehend  from 
that  quarter ;  the  other  enemy  is  man,  who  takes  up 
the  tortoise,  and  carries  him  away.  Man  also  is 
scarce  in  these  never-ending  wilds,  and  the  little  de¬ 
predations  he  may  commit  upon  the  tortoise  will  be 
nothing,  or  a  mere  trifle.  The  tiger’s  teeth  cannot 
penetrate  its  shell,  nor  can  a  stroke  of  his  paws  do 
it  any  damage.  It  is  of  so  compact  and  strong  a 
nature,  that  there  is  a  common  saying,  a  London 
waggon  might  roll  over  it  and  not  break  it. 

Ere  we  proceed,  let  us  take  a  retrospective  view 
of  the  five  animals  just  enumerated;  they  are  all 
quadrupeds,  and  have  some  very  particular  mark,  or 
mode  of  existence,  different  from  all  other  animals. 
The  sloth  has  four  feet,  but  never  can  use  them  to 
support  his  body  on  the  earth ;  they  want  soles, 
which  are  a  marked  feature  in  the  feet  of  other 
animals.  The  ant-bear  has  not  a  tooth  in  his  head, 
still  he  roves  fearless  on,  in  the  same  forests  with  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


169 


jaguar  and  boa  constrictor.  The  vampire  does  not 
make  use  of  his  feet  to  walk,  but  to  stretch  a  mem¬ 
brane,  which  enables  him  to  go  up  into  an  element, 
where  no  other  quadruped  is  seen.  The  armadillo 
has  only  here  and  there  a  straggling  hair,  and  has 
neither  fur,  nor  wool,  nor  bristles,  but  in  lieu  of 
them  has  received  a  movable  shell,  on  which  are 
scales  very  much  like  those  of  fishes.  The  tortoise 
is  oviparous,  entirely  without  any  appearance  of 
hair,  and  is  obliged  to  accommodate  itself  to  a  shell 
which  is  quite  hard  and  inflexible,  and  in  no  point 
of  view  whatever  obedient  to  the  will  or  pleasure  of 
the  bearer.  The  egg  of  the  tortoise  has  a  very  hard 
shell,  while  that  of  the  turtle  is  quite  soft. 

In  some  parts  of  these  forests  I  saw  the  Vanilla 
growing  luxuriantly.  It  creeps  up  the  trees  to  the 
height  of  thirty  or  forty  feet.  I  found  it  difficult  to 
get  a  ripe  pod,  as  the  monkies  are  very  fond  of  it, 
and  generally  took  care  to  get  there  before  me.  The 
pod  hangs  from  the  tree  in  the  shape  of  a  little  scab¬ 
bard.  Vayna  is  the  Spanish  for  a  scabbard,  and 
Vanilla  for  a  little  scabbard.  Hence  the  name. 

In  Mibiri  creek  there  was  a  Cayman  of  the  small 
species,  measuring  about  five  feet  in  length  ;  I  saw 
it  in  the  same  place  for  months,  but  could  never  get 
a  shot  at  it ;  for  the  moment  I  thought  I  was  sure 
of  it,  it  dived  under  the  water  before  I  could  pull 
the  trigger.  At  last  I  got  an  Indian  with  his  bow 
and  arrow ;  he  stood  up  in  the  canoe  with  his  bow 
ready  bent,  and  as  we  drifted  past  the  place,  he  sent 
his  arrow  into  the  cayman’s  eye,  and  killed  it  dead. 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


The  Va¬ 
nilla. 


Shoots  a 
Cayman 
in  Mibiri 
creek. 


170 


wanderings  in 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Negro 

servant. 


Species  of 
the  Capri- 
mulgus. 


The 

Wasps,  or 

Mari- 

buntas. 


The  skin  of  this  little  species  is  much  harder  and 
stronger  than  that  of  the  large  kind ;  it  is  good  food, 
and  tastes  like  veal. 

My  friend,  Mr.  Edmonstone,  had  very  kindly  let 
me  have  one  of  his  old  negroes,  and  he  constantly 
attended  me ;  his  name  was  Daddy  Quashi ;  he  had 
a  brave  stomach  for  heterogeneous  food ;  it  could 
digest,  and  relish  too,  caymen,  monkies,  hawks,  and 
grubs.  The  Daddy  made  three  or  four  meals  on  this 
cayman  while  it  was  not  absolutely  putrid,  and  salted 
the  rest.  I  could  never  get  him  to  face  a  snake ; 
the  horror  he  betrayed  on  seeing  one  was  beyond 
description :  I  asked  him  why  he  was  so  terribly 
alarmed ;  he  said  it  was  by  seeing  so  many  dogs, 
from  time  to  time,  killed  by  them. 

Here  I  had  a  fine  opportunity  of  examining  several 
species  of  the  Caprimulgus.  I  am  fully  persuaded 
that  these  innocent  little  birds  never  suck  the  herds ; 
for  when  they  approach  them,  and  jump  up  at  their 
udders,  it  is  to  catch  the  flies  and  insects  there. 
When  the  moon  shone  bright,  I  would  frequently 
go  and  stand  within  three  yards  of  a  cow,  and  dis¬ 
tinctly  see  the  caprimulgus  catch  the  flies  on  its 
udder.  On  looking  for  them  in  the  forest,  during 
the  day,  I  either  found  them  on  the  ground,  or  else 
invariably  sitting  longitudinally  on  the  branch  of  a 
tree,  not  crosswise ,  like  all  other  birds. 

The  Wasps,  or  Maribuntas,  are  great  plagues  in 
these  forests,  and  require  the  naturalist  to  be  cautious 
as  he  wanders  up  and  down.  Some  make  their 
nests  pendent  from  the  branches ;  others  have  them 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


171 


fixed  to  the  underside  of  a  leaf.  Now,  in  passing  on, 
if  you  happen  to  disturb  one  of  these,  they  sally  forth 
and  punish  you  severely.  The  largest  kind  is  blue; 
it  brings  blood  where  its  sting  enters,  and  causes 
pain  and  inflammation  enough  to  create  a  fever. 
The  Indians  make  a  fire  under  the  nest,  and  after 
killing,  or  driving  away  the  old  ones,  they  roast  the 
young  grubs  in  the  comb  and  eat  them.  I  tried 
them  once  by  way  of  desert  after  dinner,  but  my 
stomach  was  offended  at  their  intrusion  ;  probably 
it  was  more  the  idea  than  the  taste  that  caused  the 
stomach  to  rebel. 

Time  and  experience  have  convinced  me  that  there 
is  not  much  danger  in  roving  amongst  snakes  and 
wild  beasts,  provided  only  that  you  have  self-com¬ 
mand.  You  must  never  approach  them  abruptly; 
if  so,  you  are  sure  to  pay  for  your  rashness ;  because 
the  idea  of  self-defence  is  predominant  in  every 
animal,  and  thus  the  snake,  to  defend  himself  from 
what  he  considers  an  attack  upon  him,  makes  the 
intruder  feel  the  deadly  effect  of  his  poisonous  fangs. 
The  jaguar  flies  at  you,  and  knocks  you  senseless 
with  a  stroke  of  his  paw ;  whereas,  if  you  had  not 
come  upon  him  too  suddenly,  it  is  ten  to  one  but 
that  he  had  retired,  in  lieu  of  disputing  the  path 
with  you.  The  labarri  snake  is  very  poisonous,  and 
I  have  often  approached  within  two  yards  of  him 
without  fear.  I  took  care  to  move  very  softly  and 
gently,  without  moving  my  arms,  and  he  always 
allowed  me  to  have  a  fine  view  of  him,  without 
showing  the  least  inclination  to  make  a  spring  at 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


Snakes 
and  wild 
beasts. 


172 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Catches  a 
live 

Labarri 

snake. 


me.  He  would  appear  to  keep  his  eye  fixed  on  me, 
as  though  suspicious,  but  that  was  all.  Sometimes 
I  have  taken  a  stick  ten  feet  long,  and  placed  it  on 
the  labarri’s  back.  He  would  then  glide  away 
without  offering  resistance.  But  when  I  put  the 
end  of  the  stick  abruptly  to  his  head,  he  immediately 
opened  his  mouth,  flew  at  it,  and  bit  it. 

One  day,  wishful  to  see  how  the  poison  comes  out 
of  the  fang  of  the  snake,  I  caught  a  labarri  alive. 
He  was  about  eight  feet  long.  I  held  him  by  the 
neck,  and  my  hand  was  so  near  his  jaw,  that  he  had 
not  room  to  move  his  head  to  bite  it.  This  was  the 
only  position  I  could  have  held  him  in  with  safety 
and  effect.  To  do  so,  it  only  required  a  little  reso¬ 
lution  and  coolness.  I  then  took  a  small  piece  of 
stick  in  the  other  hand,  and  pressed  it  against  the 
fang,  which  is  invariably  in  the  upper  jaw.  Towards 
the  point  of  the  fang,  there  is  a  little  oblong  aper¬ 
ture  on  the  convex  side  of  it.  Through  this,  there 
is  a  communication  down  the  fang  to  the  root,  at 
which  lies  a  little  bag  containing  the  poison.  Now, 
when  the  point  of  the  fang  is  pressed,  the  root  of 
the  fang  also  presses  against  the  bag,  and  sends  up 
a  portion  of  the  poison  therein  contained.  Thus, 
when  I  applied  a  piece  of  stick  to  the  point  of  the 
fang,  there  came  out  of  the  hole  a  liquor  thick  and 
yellow,  like  strong  camomile  tea.  This  was  the 
poison,  which  is  so  dreadful  in  its  effects,  as  to 
render  the  labarri  snake  one  of  the  most  poisonous 
in  the  forests  of  Guiana.  I  once  caught  a  fine 
labarri,  and  made  it  bite  itself.  I  forced  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


173 


poisonous  fang  into  its  belly.  In  a  few  minutes  I  THIRD 
thought  it  was  going  to  die,  for  it  appeared  dull  -orBVEY‘ 
and  heavy.  However,  in  half  an  hour’s  time,  he 
was  as  brisk  and  vigorous  as  ever,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  day  showed  no  symptoms  of  being  affected. 

Is  then  the  life  of  the  snake  proof  against  its  own 
poison  ?  This  subject  is  not  unworthy  of  the  con¬ 
sideration  of  the  naturalist. 

In  Guiana  there  is  a  little  insect  in  the  grass,  and  The  Bete- 
on  the  shrubs,  which  the  French  call  Bete-rouge.  It  rou°e‘ 
is  of  a  beautiful  scarlet  colour,  and  so  minute,  that 
you  must  bring  your  eye  close  to  it  before  you  can 
perceive  it.  It  is  most  numerous  in  the  rainy  season  . 

Its  bite  causes  an  intolerable  itching.  The  best  way 
to  get  rid  of  it,  is  to  rub  the  part  affected  with  oil 
or  rum.  You  must  be  careful  not  to  scratch  it.  If 
you  do  so,  and  break  the  skin,  you  expose  yourself 
to  a  sore.  The  first  year  I  was  in  Guiana,  the  bete- 
rouge,  and  my  own  want  of  knowledge,  and,  I  may 
add,  the  little  attention  I  paid  to  it,  created  an  ulcer 
above  the  ancle,  which  annoyed  me  for  six  months, 
and  if  I  hobbled  out  into  the  grass,  a  number  of 
bete-rouge  would  settle  on  the  edges  of  the  sore,  and 
increase  the  inflammation. 

Still  more  inconvenient,  painful,  and  annoying  is  The 
another  little  pest,  called  the  Chegoe.  It  looks  ex¬ 
actly  like  a  very  small  flea,  and  a  stranger  would 
take  it  for  one.  However,  in  about  four  and  twenty 
hours,  he  would  have  several  broad  hints  that  he 
had  made  a  mistake  in  his  ideas  of  the  animal.  It 
attacks  different  parts  of  the  body,  but  chiefly  the 


174 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD  feet,  betwixt  the  toe  nails  and  the  flesh.  There  it 
joornkt.  |3urjeg  itself*,  and  at  first  causes  an  itching  not  un¬ 
pleasant.  In  a  day  or  so,  after  examining  the  part, 
you  perceive  a  place  about  the  size  of  a  pea,  some¬ 
what  discoloured,  rather  of  a  blue  appearance. 
Sometimes  it  happens  that  the  itching  is  so  trivial, 
you  are  not  aware  that  the  miner  is  at  work.  Time, 
they  say,  makes  great  discoveries.  The  discoloured 
part  turns  out  to  be  the  nest  of  the  chegoe,  containing 
hundreds  of  eggs,  which,  if  allowed  to  hatch  there, 
the  young  ones  will  soon  begin  to  form  other  nests, 
and  in  time  cause  a  spreading  ulcer.  As  soon  as 
you  perceive  that  you  have  got  the  chegoe  in  your 
flesh,  you  must  take  a  needle,  or  a  sharp  pointed 
knife,  and  take  it  out.  If  the  nest  be  formed,  great 
care  must  be  taken  not  to  break  it,  otherwise  some 
of  the  eggs  remain  in  the  flesh,  and  then  you  will 
soon  be  annoyed  with  more  chegoes.  After  re¬ 
moving  the  nest,  it  is  well  to  drop  spirit  of  turpentine 
into  the  hole ;  that  will  most  effectually  destroy  any 
chegoe  that  may  be  lurking  there.  Sometimes  I 
have  taken  four  nests  out  of  my  feet  in  the  course  of 
the  day. 

Every  evening,  before  sun  down,  it  was  part  of  my 
toilette  to  examine  my  feet,  and  see  that  they  were 
clear  of  checmes.  Now  and  then  a  nest  would 
escape  the  scrutiny,  and  then  I  had  to  smart  for  it 
a  day  or  twro  after.  A  chegoe  once  lit  upon  the  back 
of  my  hand  ;  wishful  to  see  how  he  worked,  I  allowed 
him  to  take  possession.  He  immediately  set  to  work, 
head  foremost,  and  in  about  half  an  hour  he  had 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


175 


completely  buried  himself  in  the  skin.  I  then  let 
him  feel  the  point  of  my  knife,  and  exterminated  him. 

More  than  once,  after  sitting  down  upon  a  rotten 
stump,  I  have  found  myself  covered  with  Ticks. 
There  is  a  short  and  easy  way  to  get  quit  of  these 
unwelcome  adherents.  Make  a  large  fire  and  stand 
close  to  it,  and  if  you  be  covered  with  ticks,  they 
will  all  fall  off. 

Let  us  now  forget  for  awhile  the  quadrupeds,  ser¬ 
pents,  and  insects,  and  take  a  transitory  view  of  the 
native  Indians  of  these  forests. 

There  are  five  principal  nations  or  tribes  of  Indians 
in  ci-devant  Dutch  Guiana,  commonly  known  by 
the  name  of  Warow,  Arowack,  Acoway,  Carib,  and 
Macoushi.  They  live  in  small  hamlets,  which  con¬ 
sist  of  a  few  huts,  never  exceeding  twelve  in  number. 
These  huts  are  always  in  the  forest,  near  a  river  or 
some  creek.  They  are  open  on  all  sides,  (except 
those  of  the  Macoushi,)  and  covered  with  a  species 
of  palm  leaf. 

Their  principal  furniture  is  the  hammock.  It 
serves  them  both  for  chair  and  bed.  It  is  commonly 
made  of  cotton  ;  though  those  of  the  Warows  are 
formed  from  the  seta  tree.  At  night  they  always 
make  a  fire  close  to  it.  The  heat  keeps  them  warm, 
and  the  smoke  drives  away  the  mosquitos  and  sand¬ 
flies.  You  sometimes  find  a  table  in  the  hut ;  but 
it  wras  not  made  by  the  Indians,  but  by  some  negro, 
or  mulatto  carpenter. 

They  cut  down  about  an  acre  or  two  of  the  trees 
wdiicli  surround  the  huts,  and  there  plant  pepper, 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Ticks. 


Principal 
nations, 
or  tribes 
of  In¬ 
dians. 


Their 

ham¬ 

mocks. 


Occupa¬ 

tions. 


176 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Ferment¬ 
ed  liquor. 


Their  ha¬ 
bits. 


papaws,  sweet  and  bitter  cassava,  plantains,  sweet 
potatoes,  yams,  pine-apples,  and  silk-grass.  Besides 
these,  they  generally  have  a  few  acres  in  some  fertile 
part  of  the  forest  for  their  cassava,  which  is  as  bread 
to  them.  They  make  earthen  pots  to  boil  their  pro¬ 
visions  in  ;  and  they  get  from  the  w'hite  men  flat 
circular  plates  of  iron,  on  which  they  bake  their 
cassava.  They  have  to  grate  the  cassava  before  it 
is  pressed,  preparatory  to  baking ;  and  those  Indians 
who  are  too  far  in  the  wilds  to  procure  graters  from 
the  white  men,  make  use  of  a  flat  piece  of  wood, 
studded  with  sharp  stones.  They  have  no  cows, 
horses,  mules,  goats,  sheep,  or  asses.  The  men  hunt 
and  fish,  and  the  women  work  in  the  provision 
ground,  and  cook  their  victuals. 

In  each  hamlet  there  is  the  trunk  of  a  large  tree, 
hollowed  out  like  a  trough.  In  this,  from  their 
cassava,  they  make  an  abominable  ill-tasted  and  sour 
kind  of  fermented  liquor,  called  piwarri.  They  are 
very  fond  of  it,  and  never  fail  to  get  drunk  after  every 
brewing.  The  frequency  of  the  brewing  depends 
upon  the  superabundance  of  cassava. 

Both  men  and  women  go  without  clothes.  The 
men  have  a  cotton  wrapper,  and  the  women  a  bead- 
ornamented  square  piece  of  cotton,  about  the  size  of 
your  hand,  for  the  fig-leaf.  Those  far  away  in  the 
interior,  use  the  bark  of  a  tree  for  this  purpose. 
They  are  a  very  clean  people,  and  wash  in  the  river, 
or  creek,  at  least  twice  every  day.  They  paint  them¬ 
selves  with  the  roucou,  sweetly  perfumed  with  hayawa 
or  accaiari.  Their  hair  is  black  and  lank,  and  never 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


177 


curled.  The  women  braid  it  up  fancifully,  some-  THIKD 
thing  in  the  shape  of  Diana’s  head-dress  in  ancient 
pictures.  They  have  very  few  diseases.  Old  age 
and  pulmonary  complaints  seem  to  be  the  chief 
agents  for  removing  them  to  another  world.  The 
pulmonary  complaints  are  generally  brought  on 
by  a  severe  cold,  which  they  do  not  know  how  to 
arrest  in  its  progress,  by  the  use  of  the  lancet.  I 
never  saw  an  idiot  amongst  them,  nor  could  I  per¬ 
ceive  any  that  were  deformed  from  their  birth .  Their 
women  never  perish  in  childbed,  owing,  no  doubt, 
to  their  never  wearing  stays. 

They  have  no  public  religious  ceremony.  They  Religious 
acknowledge  two  superior  beings, — a  good  one,  and  and  cere- 
a  bad  one.  They  pray  to  the  latter  not  to  hurt  them, 
and  they  are  of  opinion  that  the  former  is  too  good 
to  do  them  an  injury.  I  suspect,  if  the  truth  were 
known,  the  individuals  of  the  village  never  offer  up 
a  single  prayer  or  ejaculation.  They  have  a  kind  of 
priest  called  a  Pee-ay-man,  who  is  an  enchanter. 

He  finds  out  things  lost.  He  mutters  prayers  to  the 
evil  spirit  over  them  and  their  children  when  they 
are  sick.  If  a  fever  be  in  the  village,  the  Pee-ay- 
man  goes  about  all  night  long,  howling  and  making 
dreadful  noises,  and  begs  the  bad  spirit  to  depart. 

But  he  has  very  seldom  to  perform  this  part  of  his 
duty,  as  fevers  seldom  visit  the  Indian  hamlets. 
However,  when  a  fever  does  come,  and  his  incanta¬ 
tions  are  of  no  avail,  which  I  imagine  is  most  com¬ 
monly  the  case,  they  abandon  the  place  for  ever, 

and  make  a  new  settlement  elsewhere.  They  consider 

«/ 

N 


178 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 
JOU  UNEY, 


the  owl  and  the  goatsucker  as  familiars  of  the  evil 
spirit,  and  never  destroy  them. 

I  could  find  no  monuments  or  marks  of  antiquity 
amongst  these  Indians ;  so  that  after  penetrating  to 
the  Rio  Branco,  from  the  shores  of  the  Western 
Ocean,  had  any  body  questioned  me  on  this  subject, 
I  should  have  answered,  I  have  seen  nothing  amongst 
these  Indians  which  tells  me  that  they  have  existed 
here  for  a  century;  though,  for  aught  I  know"  to 
the  contrary,  they  may  have  been  here  before  the 
Redemption,  but  their  total  want  of  civilization  has 
assimilated  them  to  the  forests  in  which  they  wander. 
Thus,  an  aged  tree  falls  and  moulders  into  dust,  and 
you  cannot  tell  what  wTas  its  appearance,  its  beauties, 
or  its  diseases  amongst  the  neighbouring  trees; 
another  has  shot  up  in  its  place,  and  after  nature 
has  had  her  course,  it  will  make  way  for  a  successor 
in  its  turn.  So  it  is  with  the  Indian  of  Guiana;  he 
is  now  laid  low  in  the  dust ;  he  has  left  no  record 
behind  him,  either  on  parchment,  or  on  a  stone,  or 
in  earthenware,  to  say  what  he  has  done.  Perhaps 
the  place  where  his  buried  ruins  lie  was  unhealthy, 
and  the  survivors  have  left  it  long  ago,  and  gone  far 
avray  into  the  wilds.  All  that  you  can  say  is,  the 
trees  where  I  stand  appear  lower  and  smaller  than 
the  rest,  and  from  this  I  conjecture,  that  some  Indians 
may  have  had  a  settlement  here  formerly.  Were  I 
by  chance  to  meet  the  son  of  the  father  who  moulders 
here,  he  could  tell  me  that  his  father  was  famous 
for  slaying  tigers  and  serpents  and  caymen,  and 
rioted  in  the  chase  of  the  tapir  and  wfild  boar, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


179 


but  that  he  remembers  little  or  nothing  of  his  grand-  THIRD 

o  o  .TOURNKY 

father. 

They  are  very  jealous  of  their  liberty,  and  much 
attached  to  their  own  mode  of  living.  Though  those 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  European  settlements 
have  constant  communication  with  the  whites,  they 
have  no  inclination  to  become  civilized.  Some 
Indians  who  have  accompanied  white  men  to  Europe, 
on  returning  to  their  own  land,  have  thrown  off 
their  clothes,  and  gone  back  into  the  forests. 

In  George-town,  the  capital  of  Demerara,  there 
is  a  large  shed,  open  on  all  sides,  built  for  them  by 
order  of  government.  Hither  the  Indians  come  with 
monkies,  parrots,  bows  and  arrows,  and  pegalls. 

They  sell  these  to  the  white  men  for  money,  and  too 
often  purchase  rum  with  it,  to  which  they  are  won¬ 
derfully  addicted. 

Government  allows  them  annual  presents  in  order 
to  have  their  services,  when  the  colony  deems  it 
necessary  to  scour  the  forests  in  quest  of  runawa}" 
negroes.  Formerly  these  expeditions  were  headed 
by  Charles  Edmonstone,  Esq.  now  of  Cardross-park, 
near  Dumbarton.  This  brave  colonist  never  returned 
from  the  woods  without  being  victorious.  Once  in 
an  attack  upon  the  rebel  negroes’  camp,  he  led  the 
way,  and  received  two  balls  in  his  body ;  at  the 
same  moment  that  he  was  wrounded,  twro  of  his 
Indians  fell  dead  by  his  side  ;  he  recovered  after  his 
life  was  despaired  of,  but  the  balls  could  never  be 
extracted. 

Since  the  above  appeared  in  print,  I  have  had  the 

N  2 


180 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


account  of  this  engagement  with  the  negroes  in  the 
forest,  from  Mr.  Edmonstone’ s  own  mouth. 

He  received  four  slugs  in  his  body,  as  will  be  seen 
in  the  sequel. 

The  plantations  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo  are 
bounded  by  an  almost  interminable  extent  of  forest. 
Hither  the  runaway  negroes  repair,  and  form  settle¬ 
ments,  from  whence  they  issue  to  annoy  the  colonists, 
as  occasion  may  offer. 

In  1801,  the  runaway  slaves  had  increased  to  an 
alarming  extent.  The  Governor  gave  orders,  that 
an  expedition  should  be  immediately  organized,  and 
proceed  to  the  woods,  under  the  command  of  Charles 
Edmonstone,  Esq.  General  Hislop  sent  him  a 
corporal,  a  sergeant,  and  eleven  men,  and  he  was 
joined  by  a  part  of  the  colonial  militia,  and  by  sixty 
Indians. 

With  this  force  Mr.  Edmonstone  entered  the  forest, 
and  proceeded  in  a  direction  towards  Mahaica. 

He  marched  for  eight  days  through  swamps,  and 
over  places  obstructed  by  fallen  trees  and  the  bush- 
rope  ;  tormented  by  myriads  of  mosquitos,  and  ever 
in  fear  of  treading  on  the  poisonous  snakes,  which 
can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the  fallen  leaves. 

At  last  he  reached  a  wooded  sand-hill,  where  the 
Maroons  had  intrenched  themselves  in  great  force. 
Not  expecting  to  come  so  soon  upon  them,  Mr. 
Edmonstone,  his  faithful  man  Coffee,  and  two  Indian 
chiefs,  found  themselves  considerably  a-head  of  their 
own  party.  As  yet,  they  were  unperceived  by  the 
enemy,  but,  unfortunately,  one  of  the  Indian  chiefs 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


181 


fired  a  random  sliot  at  a  distant  Maroon.  Imme-  third 

diately  the  whole  negro  camp  turned  out,  and  formed - 1 — 

themselves  in  a  crescent,  in  front  of  Mr.  Edmonstone. 

Their  chief  was  an  uncommonly  fine  negro,  about 
six  feet  in  height ;  and  his  head-dress  was  that  of  an 
African  warrior,  ornamented  with  a  profusion  of 
small  shells.  He  advanced  undauntedly  with  his 
gun  in  his  hand,  and,  in  insulting  language,  called 
out  to  Mr.  Edmonstone  to  come  on  and  fight  him. 

Mr.  Edmonstone  approached  him  slowly,  in 
order  to  give  his  own  men  time  to  come  up ;  but 
they  were  yet  too  far  off  for  him  to  profit  by  this 
manoeuvre.  Coffee,  who  carried  his  master’s  gun, 
now  stepped  up  behind  him,  and  put  the  gun  into 
his  hand,  which  Mr.  Edmonstone  received,  without 
advancing;  it  to  his  shoulder. 

He  was  now  within  a  few  yards  of  the  Maroon 
chief,  who  seemed  to  betray  some  symptoms  of  un¬ 
certainty  ;  for  instead  of  firing  directly  at  Mr. 
Edmonstone,  he  took  a  step  sideways,  and  rested  his 
gun  against  a  tree  ;  no  doubt  with  the  intention  of 
taking  a  surer  aim.  Mr.  Edmonstone,  on  per¬ 
ceiving  this,  immediately  cocked  his  gun,  and  fired 
it  off,  still  holding  it  in  the  position  in  which  he  had 
received  it  from  Coffee. 

The  whole  of  the  contents  entered  the  negro’s 
body,  and  he  dropped  dead  on  his  face. 

The  negroes,  who  had  formed  in  a  crescent,  now 
in  their  turn  fired  a  volley,  which  brought  Mr. 
Edmonstone  and  his  two  Indian  chiefs  to  the  ground. 

The  Maroons  did  not  stand  to  reload,  but  on  Mr. 


182 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Edmonstone’s  party  coming  up,  they  fled  precipi¬ 
tately  into  the  surrounding  forest. 

Four  slugs  had  entered  Mr.  Edmonstone’s  body. 
After  coming  to  himself,  on  looking  around,  he  saw 
one  of  the  fallen  Indian  chiefs  bleeding  by  his  side. 
He  accosted  him  by  name,  and  said  he  hoped  he  was 
not  much  hurt.  The  dying  Indian  had  just  strength 
enough  to  answer,  “  Oh  no,” — and  then  expired. 
The  other  chief  was  lying  quite  dead.  He  must 
have  received  his  mortal  wound,  just  as  he  was  in 
the  act  of  cocking  his  gun  to  fire  on  the  negroes  ; 
for  it  appeared  that  the  ball  which  gave  him  his 
death  wound,  had  carried  off  the  first  joint  of  his 
thumb,  and  passed  through  his  forehead.  By  this 
time  his  wife,  who  had  accompanied  the  expedition, 
came  up.  She  was  a  fine  young  woman,  and  had 
her  long  black  hair  fancifully  braided  in  a  knot  on 
the  top  of  her  head,  fastened  with  a  silver  ornament. 
She  unloosed  it,  and  falling  on  her  husband’s  body, 
covered  it  with  her  hair,  bewailing  his  untimely  end 
with  the  most  heart-rending  cries. 

The  blood  was  now  running  out  of  Mr.  Edmon¬ 
stone’s  shoes.  On  being  raised  up,  he  ordered  his 
men  to  pursue  the  flying  Maroons,  requesting  at 
the  same  time  that  he  might  be  left  where  he  had 
fallen,  as  he  felt  that  he  was  mortally  wounded. 
They  gently  placed  him  on  the  ground,  and  after  the 
pursuit  of  the  Maroons  had  ended,  the  corporal  and 
sergeant  returned  to  their  commander,  and  formed 
their  men.  On  his  asking  what  this  meant,  the 
sergeant  replied,  “  I  had  the  General’s  orders,  on 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


183 


setting  out  from  town,  not  to  leave  you  in  the  forest, 
happen  what  might.”  By  slow  and  careful  marches, 
as  much  as  the  obstructions  in  the  woods  would 
admit  of,  the  party  reached  Plantation  Alliance,  on 
the  bank  of  the  Demerara,  and  from  thence  it  crossed 
the  river  to  Plantation  Vredestein. 

The  news  of  the  rencounter  had  been  spread  far  and 
wide  by  the  Indians,  and  had  already  reached  town. 
The  General,  Captains  Macrai  and  Johnstone,  and 
Doctor  Dunkin,  proceeded  to  Vredestein.  On  ex¬ 
amining  Mr.  Edmonstone’s  wounds,  four  slugs  were 
found  to  have  entered  the  body ;  one  was  extracted, 
the  rest  remained  there  till  the  year  1824,  when 
another  was  cut  out  by  a  professional  gentleman  of 
Port  Glasgow.  The  other  two  still  remain  in  the 
body ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  either  one  or  both 
have  touched  a  nerve,  as  they  cause  almost  continual 
pain.  Mr.  Edmonstone  has  commanded  fifteen 
different  expeditions  in  the  forest  in  quest  of  the 
Maroons.  The  Colonial  Government  has  requited 
his  services,  by  freeing  his  property  from  all  taxes, 
and  presenting  him  a  handsome  sword,  and  a  silver 
urn,  bearing  the  following  inscription  : 


THIRD 

JOtIRNHY. 


“  Presented  to  Charles  Edmonstone,  Esq.  by  the  Governor 
and  Court  of  Policy  of  the  Colony  of  Demerara,  as  a  token  of 
their  esteem,  and  the  deep  sense  they  entertain  of  the  very  great 
activity  and  spirit,  manifested  by  him,  on  various  occasions,  in 
his  successful  exertions  for  the  internal  security  of  the  Colony. 

— January  Is#,  1809. 

I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  a  single  Indian  in  General 

rcniErks 

ci-devant  Dutch  Guiana  who  can  read  or  write,  nor 


184 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOUKNBY. 


am  I  aware  that  any  white  man  has  reduced  their 
language  to  the  rules  of  grammar ;  some  may  have 
made  a  short  manuscript  vocabulary  of  the  few 
necessary  words,  but  that  is  all.  Here  and  there  a 
white  man,  and  some  few  people  of  colour,  talk  the 
language  well.  The  temper  of  the  Indian  of  Guiana 
is  mild  and  gentle,  and  he  is  very  fond  of  his  children. 

Some  ignorant  travellers  and  colonists  call  these 

o 

Indians  a  lazy  race,  Man  in  general  will  not  be 
active  without  an  object.  Now  when  the  Indian 
has  caught  plenty  of  fish,  and  killed  game  enough  to 
last  him  for  a  week,  what  need  has  he  to  range  the 
forest  ?  He  has  no  idea  of  making  pleasure-grounds. 
Money  is  of  no  use  to  him,  for  in  these  wilds  there 
are  no  markets  for  him  to  frequent,  nor  milliners’ 
shops  for  his  wife  and  daughters  ;  he  has  no  taxes 
to  pay,  no  highways  to  keep  up,  no  poor  to  main¬ 
tain,  nor  army  nor  navy  to  supply ;  he  lies  in  his 
hammock  both  night  and  day,  (for  he  has  no  chair 
or  bed,  neither  does  he  want  them,)  and  in  it  he 
forms  his  bow,  and  makes  his  arrows,  and  repairs 
his  fishing  tackle.  But  as  soon  as  he  has  consumed 
his  provisions,  he  then  rouses  himself,  and,  like  the 
lion,  scours  the  forest  in  quest  of  food.  He  plunges 
into  the  river  after  the  deer  and  tapir,  and  swims 
across  it;  passes  through  swamps  and  quagmires, 
and  never  fails  to  obtain  a  sufficient  supply  of  food. 
Should  the  approach  of  night  stop  his  career,  while 
he  is  hunting  the  wild  boar,  he  stops  for  the  night, 
and  continues  the  chase  the  next  morning.  In  my 
way  through  the  wilds  to  the  Portuguese  frontier, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


185 


I  had  a  proof  of  this  :  we  were  eight  in  number,  six 
Indians,  a  negro,  and  myself.  About  ten  o’clock 
in  the  morning,  we  observed  the  feet-mark  of  the 
wild  boars ;  we  judged  by  the  freshness  of  the  marks 
that  they  had  passed  that  way  early  the  same  morn¬ 
ing.  As  we  were  not  gifted,  like  the  hound,  with 
scent,  and  as  we  had  no  dog  with  us,  we  followed 
their  track  by  the  eye.  The  Indian  after  game  is  as 
sure  with  his  eye  as  the  dog  is  with  his  nose.  We 
followed  the  herd  till  three  in  the  afternoon,  then 
gave  up  the  chase  for  the  present ;  made  our  fires 
close  to  a  creek  where  there  was  plenty  of  fish,  and 
then  arranged  the  hammocks.  In  an  hour  the 
Indians  shot  more  fish  with  their  arrows  than  we 
could  consume.  The  night  was  beautifully  serene 
and  clear,  and  the  moon  shone  as  bright  as  day. 
Next  morn  we  rose  at  dawn,  got  breakfast,  packed 
up,  each  took  his  burden,  and  then  we  put  ourselves 
on  the  track  of  the  wild  boars,  which  we  had  been 
following  the  day  before.  We  supposed  that  they, 
too,  would  sleep  that  night  in  the  forest,  as  we  had 
done  ;  and  thus  the  delay  on  our  part  would  be  no 
disadvantage  to  us.  This  was  just  the  case,  for 
about  nine  o’clock  their  feet-mark  became  fresher 
and  fresher :  wre  now  doubled  our  pace,  but  did  not 
give  mouth  like  hounds.  We  pushed  on  in  silence, 
and  soon  came  up  with  them ;  there  were  above  one 
hundred  of  them  ;  we  killed  six,  and  the  rest  took 
off  in  different  directions.  But  to  the  point. 

Amongst  us  the  needy  man  works  from  light  to 
dark  for  a  maintenance.  Should  this  man  chance 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


186 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


to  acquire  a  fortune,  he  soon  changes  his  habits. 
No  longer  under  “  strong  necessity’s  supreme  com¬ 
mand,”  he  contrives  to  get  out  of  bed  betwixt  nine 
and  ten  in  the  morning.  His  servant  helps  him  to 
dress,  he  walks  on  a  soft  carpet  to  his  breakfast  table, 
his  wife  pours  out  his  tea,  and  his  servant  hands  him 
his  toast.  After  breakfast,  the  doctor  advises  a  little 
gentle  exercise  in  the  carriage  for  an  hour  or  so. 
At  dinner-time  he  sits  down  to  a  table  groaning 
beneath  the  weight  of  heterogeneous  luxury  :  there 
he  rests  upon  a  chair  for  three  or  four  hours,  eats, 
drinks,  and  talks  (often  unmeaningly)  till  tea  is  an¬ 
nounced.  He  proceeds  slowly  to  the  drawing-room, 
and  there  spends  best  part  of  his  time  in  sitting,  till 
his  wife  tempts  him  with  something  warm  for  supper. 
After  supper,  he  still  remains  on  his  chair  at  rest, 
till  he  retires  to  rest  for  the  night.  He  mounts 
leisurely  up  stairs  upon  a  carpet,  and  enters  his  bed¬ 
room  :  there,  one  would  hope,  that  at  least  he  mut¬ 
ters  a  prayer  or  two,  though  perhaps  not  on  bended 
knee  :  he  then  lets  himself  drop  into  a  soft  and 
downy  bed,  over  which  has  just  passed  the  comely 
Jenny’s  warming-pan.  Now,  could  the  Indian  in 
his  turn  see  this,  he  would  call  the  white  men  a  lazy, 
indolent  set. 

Perhaps  then,  upon  due  reflection,  you  would 
draw  this  conclusion  ;  that  men  will  always  be  in¬ 
dolent,  where  there  is  no  object  to  rouse  them. 

As  the  Indian  of  Guiana  has  no  idea  whatever  of 
communicating  his  intentions  by  writing,  he  has 
fallen  upon  a  plan  of  communication  sure  and  simple. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


187 


When  two  or  three  families  have  determined  to  come  third 
down  the  river  and  pay  you  a  visit,  they  send  an  — 
Indian  beforehand  with  a  string  of  beads.  You  take  method  of 

°  cornmu- 

one  bead  off  every  day ;  and  on  the  day  that  the  nication. 
string  is  beadless,  they  arrive  at  your  house. 

In  finding  their  way  through  these  pathless  wilds, 
the  sun  is  to  them  what  Ariadne’s  clue  was  to 
Theseus.  When  he  is  on  the  meridian,  they  generally 
sit  down,  and  rove  onwards  again  as  soon  as  he  has 
sufficiently  declined  to  the  west;  they  require  no 
other  compass.  When  in  chase,  they  break  a  twig 
on  the  bushes  as  they  pass  by  every  three  or  four 
hundred  paces,  and  this  often  prevents  them  from 
losing  their  way  on  their  return. 

You  will  not  be  long  in  the  forests  of  Guiana, 
before  you  perceive  how  very  thinly  they  are  in¬ 
habited.  You  may  wander  for  a  week  together 
without  seeing  a  hut.  The  wild  beasts,  snakes,  the 
swamps,  the  trees,  the  uncurbed  luxuriance  of  every 
thing  around  you,  conspire  to  inform  you  that  man  has 
no  habitation  here — man  has  seldom  passed  this  way. 

Let  us  now  return  to  natural  history.  There  was 
a  person  making  shingles,  with  twenty  or  thirty 
negroes,  not  far  from  Mibiri-hill.  I  had  offered  a 
reward  to  any  of  them  who  would  find  a  good-sized 
snake  in  the  forest,  and  come  and  let  me  know  where 
it  was.  Often  had  these  negroes  looked  for  a  large 
snake,  and  as  often  been  disappointed. 

One  Sunday  morning  I  met  one  of  them  in  the 
forest,  and  asked  him  which  way  he  was  going  :  he 
said  he  was  going  towards  Warratilla  creek  to  hunt 


188 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


Goes  in 
search  of 
a  snake. 


an  armadillo  :  and  lie  had  his  little  dog  with  him. 
On  coming  back,  about  noon,  the  dog  began  to  bark 
at  the  root  of  a  large  tree,  which  had  been  upset  by 
the  whirlwind,  and  was  lying  there  in  a  gradual  state 
of  decay.  The  negro  said,  he  thought  his  dog  was 
barking  at  an  acouri,  which  had  probably  taken 
refuge  under  the  tree,  and  he  went  up  with  an  in¬ 
tention  to  kill  it ;  he  there  saw  a  snake,  and  hastened 
back  to  inform  me  of  it. 

The  sun  had  just  past  the  meridian  in  a  cloudless 
sky ;  there  was  scarcely  a  bird  to  be  seen,  for  the 
winged  inhabitants  of  the  forest,  as  though  overcome 
by  heat,  had  retired  to  the  thickest  shade  :  all  would 
have  been  like  midnight  silence,  were  it  not  for  the 
shrill  voice  of  the  pi-pi-yo,  every  now  and  then 
resounded  from  a  distant  tree.  I  was  sitting  with  a 
little  Horace  in  my  hand,  on  what  had  once  been 
the  steps  which  formerly  led  up  to  the  now  moul¬ 
dering  and  dismantled  building.  The  negro  and  his 
little  dog  came  down  the  hill  in  haste,  and  I  was 
soon  informed  that  a  snake  had  been  discovered ; 
but  it  was  a  young  one,  called  the  Bush-master,  a 
rare  and  poisonous  snake. 

I  instantly  rose  up,  and  laying  hold  of  the  eight- 
foot  lance,  which  was  close  by  me,  u  Well  then, 
Daddy, ”  said  I,  u  we’ll  go  and  have  a  look  at  the 
snake.”  I  was  barefoot,  with  an  old  hat,  and  check 
shirt,  and  trowsers  on,  and  a  pair  of  braces  to  keep 
them  up.  The  negro  had  his  cutlass,  and  as  we 
ascended  the  hill,  another  negro,  armed  with  a  cut¬ 
lass,  joined  us,  judging,  from  our  pace,  that  there 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


189 


was  something  to  do.  The  little  dog  came  along 
with  us,  and  when  we  had  got  about  half  a  mile  in 
the  forest,  the  negro  stopped,  and  pointed  to  the 
fallen  tree  :  all  was  still  and  silent :  I  told  the  negroes 
not  to  stir  from  the  place  where  they  were,  and  keep 
the  little  dog  in,  and  that  I  would  go  in  and  recon¬ 
noitre. 

I  advanced  up  to  the  place  slow  and  cautious. 
The  snake  was  well  concealed,  but  at  last  I  made 
him  out;  it  was  a  Coulacanara,  not  poisonous,  but 
large  enough  to  have  crushed  any  of  us  to  death. 
On  measuring  him  afterwards,  he  was  something 
more  than  fourteen  feet  long.  This  species  of  snake 
is  very  rare,  and  much  thicker,  in  proportion  to  his 
length,  than  any  other  snake  in  the  forest.  A 
Coulacanara  of  fourteen  feet  in  length  is  as  thick  as 
a  common  Boa  of  twenty- four.  After  skinning  this 
snake  I  could  easily  get  my  head  into  his  mouth,  as 
the  singular  formation  of  the  jaws  admits  of  wonder¬ 
ful  extension. 

A  Dutch  friend  of  mine,  by  name  Brouwer,  killed 
a  boa,  twenty-two  feet  long,  with  a  pair  of  stag’s 
horns  in  his  mouth  :  he  had  swallowed  the  sta^, 
but  could  not  get  the  horns  down :  so  he  had  to 
wait  in  patience  with  that  uncomfortable  mouthful 
till  his  stomach  digested  the  body,  and  then  the 
horns  would  drop  out.  In  this  plight  the  Dutch¬ 
man  found  him  as  he  was  going  in  his  canoe  up  the 
river,  and  sent  a  ball  through  his  head. 

On  ascertaining  the  size  of  the  serpent  which  the 
negro  had  just  found,  I  retired  slowly  the  way  I 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Finds  and 

secures 

an  enor- 

mousCou- 

lacanara 

snake. 


I 


190 


THIRD 

JOURNR1 


WANDERINGS  IN 

came,  and  promised  four  dollars  to  the  negro  who 
-  had  shown  it  to  me,  and  one  to  the  other  who  had 
joined  us.  Aware  that  the  day  was  on  the  decline, 
and  that  the  approach  of  night  would  be  detrimental 
to  the  dissection,  a  thought  struck  me  that  I  could 
take  him  alive.  I  imagined  if  I  could  strike  him 
with  the  lance  behind  the  head,  and  pin  him  to  the 
ground,  I  might  succeed  in  capturing  him.  When 
I  told  this  to  the  negroes,  they  begged  and  entreated 
me  to  let  them  go  for  a  gun,  and  bring  more  force, 
as  they  were  sure  the  snake  would  kill  some  of  us. 

I  had  been  at  the  siege  of  Troy  for  nine  years,  and 
it  would  not  do  now  to  carry  back  to  Greece,  u  nil 
decimo  nisi  dedecus  anno.”  I  mean,  I  had  been  in 
search  of  a  large  serpent  for  years,  and  now  having 
come  up  with  one,  it  did  not  become  me  to  turn  soft. 
So,  taking  a  cutlass  from  one  of  the  negroes,  and 
then  ranging  both  the  sable  slaves  behind  me,  I  told 
them  to  follow  me,  and  that  I  would  cut  them  down 
if  they  offered  to  fly.  I  smiled  as  I  said  this,  but 
they  shook  their  heads  in  silence,  and  seemed  to 
have  but  a  bad  heart  of  it. 

When  we  got  up  to  the  place,  the  serpent  had  not 
stirred,  but  I  could  see  nothing  of  his  head,  and  I 
judged  by  the  folds  of  his  body  that  it  must  be  at 
the  farthest  side  of  his  den.  A  species  of  woodbine 
had  formed  a  complete  mantle  over  the  branches  of 
the  fallen  tree,  almost  impervious  to  the  rain,  or  the 
rays  of  the  sun.  Probably  he  had  resorted  to  this 
sequestered  place  for  a  length  of  time,  as  it  bore 
marks  of  an  ancient  settlement. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


191 


I  now  took  my  knife,  determining  to  cut  away  the  third 
woodbine,  and  break  the  twigs  in  the  gentlest  manner  ^OUKN1'-- 

7  co  Prepares 

possible,  till  I  could  get  a  view  of  bis  bead.  One  t0  sraPPle 
negro  stood  guard  close  behind  me  with  the  lance ;  snake, 
and  near  him  the  other  with  a  cutlass.  The  cutlass 
which  I  had  taken  from  the  first  negro  was  on  the 
ground  close  by  me  in  case  of  need. 

After  working  in  dead  silence  for  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  with  one  knee  all  the  time  on  the  ground,  I 
had  cleared  away  enough  to  see  his  head.  It  ap¬ 
peared  coming  out  betwixt  the  first  and  second  coil 
of  his  body,  and  was  flat  on  the  ground.  This  was 
the  very  position  I  wished  it  to  be  in. 

I  rose  in  silence  and  retreated  very  slowly,  making 
a  sign  to  the  negroes  to  do  the  same.  The  dog  was 
sitting  at  a  distance  in  mute  observance.  I  could 
now  read  in  the  face  of  the  negroes,  that  they  con¬ 
sidered  this  as  a  very  unpleasant  affair  :  and  they 
made  another  attempt  to  persuade  me  to  let  them  go 
for  a  gun.  I  smiled  in  a  good-natured  manner,  and 
made  a  feint  to  cut  them  down  with  the  weapon  I 
had  in  my  hand.  This  was  all  the  answer  I  made 
to  their  request,  and  they  looked  very  uneasy. 

It  must  be  observed,  we  were  now  about  twenty 

'  V 

yards  from  the  snake’s  den.  I  now  ranged  the 
negroes  behind  me,  and  told  him  who  stood  next  to 
me,  to  lay  hold  of  the  lance  the  moment  I  struck 
the  snake,  and  that  the  other  must  attend  my  move¬ 
ments.  It  now  only  remained  to  take  their  cutlasses 
from  them,  for  I  was  sure,  if  I  did  not  disarm  them, 
they  would  be  tempted  to  strike  the  snake  in  time  of 


192 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


danger,  and  thus  for  ever  spoil  his  skin.  On  taking 
their  cutlasses  from  them,  if  I  might  judge  from 
their  physiognomy,  they  seemed  to  consider  it  as  a 
most  intolerable  act  of  tyranny  in  me.  Probably 
nothing  kept  them  from  bolting,  but  the  consolation 
that  I  was  to  be  betwixt  them  and  the  snake.  Indeed, 
my  own  heart,  in  spite  of  all  I  could  do,  beat  quicker 
than  usual;  and  I  felt  those  sensations  which  one 
has  on  board  a  merchant  vessel  in  war  time,  when 
the  captain  orders  all  hands  on  deck  to  prepare  for 
action,  while  a  strange  vessel  is  coming  down  upon 
us  under  suspicious  colours. 

We  wrent  slowly  on  in  silence,  without  moving 
our  arms  or  heads,  in  order  to  prevent  all  alarm  as 
much  as  possible,  lest  the  snake  should  glide  off,  or 
attack  us  in  self-defence.  I  carried  the  lance  per¬ 
pendicularly  before  me,  with  the  point  about  a  foot 
from  the  ground.  The  snake  had  not  moved ;  and 
on  getting  up  to  him,  I  struck  him  with  the  lance 
on  the  near  side,  just  behind  the  neck,  and  pinned 
him  to  the  ground.  That  moment,  the  negro  next 
to  me  seized  the  lance,  and  held  it  firm  in  its  place, 
while  I  dashed  head  foremost  into  the  den  to  grapple 
with  the  snake,  and  to  get  hold  of  his  tail  before  he 
could  do  any  mischief. 

On  pinning  him  to  the  ground  with  the  lance,  he 
gave  a  tremendous  loud  hiss,  and  the  little  dog  ran 
awray,  howling  as  he  went.  We  had  a  sharp  fray 
in  the  den,  the  rotten  sticks  flying  on  all  sides,  and 
each  party  struggling  for  superiority.  I  called  out 
to  the  second  negro  to  throw  himself  upon  me,  as  I 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


193 


found  I  was  not  heavy  enough.  He  did  so,  and  third 
the  additional  weight  was  of  great  service.  I  had  °URNE 
now  got  firm  hold  of  his  tail ;  and  after  a  violent 
struggle  or  two,  he  gave  in,  finding  himself  over¬ 
powered.  This  was  the  moment  to  secure  him. 

So,  while  the  first  negro  continued  to  hold  the  lance 
firm  to  the  ground,  and  the  other  was  helping  me, 

I  contrived  to  unloose  my  braces,  and  with  them 
tied  up  the  snake’s  mouth. 

The  snake  now  finding  himself  in  an  unpleasant 
situation,  tried  to  better  himself,  and  set  resolutely 
to  work,  but  we  overpowered  him.  We  contrived 
to  make  him  twist  himself  round  the  shaft  of  the 
lance,  and  then  prepared  to  convey  him  out  of  the 
forest.  I  stood  at  his  head,  and  held  it  firm  under 
my  arm,  one  negro  supported  the  belly,  and  the 
other  the  tail.  In  this  order  we  began  to  move 
slowly  towards  home,  and  reached  it  after  resting 
ten  times ;  for  the  snake  was  too  heavy  for  us  to 
support  him  without  stopping  to  recruit  our  strength. 

As  we  proceeded  onwards  with  him,  he  fought  hard 
for  freedom,  but  it  was  all  in  vain.  The  day  was 
now  too  far  spent  to  think  of  dissecting  him.  Had 
I  killed  him,  a  partial  putrefaction  would  have  taken 
place  before  morning.  I  had  brought  with  me  up 
into  the  forest  a  strong  bag,  large  enough  to  contain 
any  animal  that  I  should  want  to  dissect.  I  con¬ 
sidered  this  the  best  mode  of  keeping  live  wild 
animals  when  I  was  pressed  for  daylight;  for  the 
bag  yielding  in  every  direction  to  their  efforts,  they 
would  have  nothing  solid  or  fixed  to  wTork  on,  and 

o 


194 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY, 


Kills  and 

dissects 

the 

Snake. 


thus  would  be  prevented  from  making  a  hole  through 
it.  I  say  fixed,  for  after  the  mouth  of  the  bag  was 
closed,  the  bag  itself  was  not  fastened  or  tied  to  any 
thing,  but  moved  about  wherever  the  animal  inside 
caused  it  to  roll.  After  securing  afresh  the  mouth  of 
the  coulacanara,  so  that  he  could  not  open  it,  he  was 
forced  into  this  bag,  and  left  to  his  fate  till  morning. 

I  cannot  say  he  allowed  me  to  have  a  quiet  night. 
My  hammock  was  in  the  loft  just  above  him,  and 
the  floor  betwixt  us,  half  gone  to  decay,  so  that  in 
parts  of  it  no  boards  intervened  betwixt  his  lodging- 
room  and  mine.  He  was  very  restless  and  fretful ; 
and  had  Medusa  been  my  wife,  there  could  not  have 
been  more  continued  and  disagreeable  hissing  in  the 
bed-chamber  that  night.  At  day-break,  I  sent  to 
borrow  ten  of  the  negroes  who  were  cutting  wood  at 
a  distance  ;  I  could  have  done  with  half  that  number, 
but  judged  it  most  prudent  to  have  a  good  force,  in 
case  he  should  try  to  escape  from  the  house  when  we 
opened  the  bag.  However,  nothing  serious  occurred. 

We  untied  the  mouth  of  the  bag,  kept  him  down 
by  main  force,  and  then  I  cut  his  throat.  He  bled 
like  an  ox.  By  six  o’clock  the  same  evening,  he 
was  completely  dissected.  On  examining  his  teeth, 
I  observed  that  they  were  all  bent  like  tenter¬ 
hooks,  pointing  down  his  throat,  and  not  so  large  or 
strong  as  I  expected  to  have  found  them  ;  but  they 
are  exactly  suited  to  what  they  are  intended  by  nature 
to  perform.  The  snake  does  not  masticate  his  food, 
and  thus  the  only  service  his  teeth  have  to  perform  is 
to  seize  his  prey,  and  hold  it  till  he  swallows  it  whole. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


195 


In  general,  the  skins  of  snakes  are  sent  to  museums  third 

without  the  head :  for  when  the  Indians  and  Negroes  - — 

kill  a  snake,  they  seldom  fail  to  cut  off  the  head, 
and  then  they  run  no  risk  from  its  teeth.  When 
the  skin  is  stuffed  in  the  museum,  a  wooden  head  is 
substituted,  armed  with  teeth  which  are  large  enough 
to  suit  a  tiger's  jaw ;  and  this  tends  to  mislead  the 
spectator,  and  give  him  erroneous  ideas. 

During  this  fray  with  the  serpent,  the  old  negro, 

Daddy  Quashi,  was  in  George-town  procuring  pro¬ 
visions,  and  just  returned  in  time  to  help  to  take  the 
skin  off.  He  had  spent  best  part  of  his  life  in  the 
forest  with  his  old  master,  Mr.  Edmonstone,  and 
amused  me  much  in  recounting  their  many  adven¬ 
tures  amongst  the  wild  beasts.  The  Daddy  had  a 
particular  horror  of  snakes,  and  frankly  declared  he 
could  never  have  faced  the  one  in  question. 

The  week  following,  his  courage  was  put  to  the  Attacks 
test,  and  he  made  good  his  words.  It  was  a  curious  snake, 
conflict,  and  took  place  near  the  spot  where  I  had 
captured  the  large  snake.  In  the  morning  I  had 
been  following  a  new  species  of  paroquet,  and  the 
day  being  rainy,  I  had  taken  an  umbrella  to  keep  the 
gun  dry,  and  had  left  it  under  a  tree  ;  in  the  after¬ 
noon  I  took  Daddy  Quashi  with  me  to  look  for  it. 

Whilst  he  was  searching  about,  curiosity  took  me 
towards  the  place  of  the  late  scene  of  action.  There 
was  a  path  where  timber  had  formerly  been  dragged 
along.  Here  I  observed  a  young  coulacanara,  ten 
feet  long,  slowly  moving  onwards;  I  saw  he  was 
not  thick  enough  to  break  my  arm,  in  case  he  got 


196 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIHD 

JOURNEY- 


twisted  round  it.  There  was  not  a  moment  to  be 
lost.  I  laid  hold  of  his  tail  with  the  left  hand,  one 
knee  being;  on  the  ground  ;  with  the  rig;ht  I  took  off 
my  hat,  and  held  it  as  you  would  hold  a  shield  for 
defence. 

The  snake  instantly  turned,  and  came  on  at  me, 
with  his  head  about  a  yard  from  the  ground,  as  if  to 
ask  me,  what  business  I  had  to  take  liberties  with 
his  tail.  I  let  him  come,  hissing  and  open-mouthed, 
within  two  feet  of  my  face,  and  then,  with  all  the 
force  I  was  master  of,  I  drove  my  fist,  shielded  by 
my  hat,  full  in  his  jaws.  He  was  stunned  and  con¬ 
founded  by  the  blow,  and  ere  he  could  recover  him¬ 
self,  I  had  seized  his  throat  with  both  hands,  in  such 
a  position  that  he  could  not  bite  me ;  I  then  allowed 
him  to  coil  himself  round  my  body,  and  marched  off 
with  him  as  my  lawful  prize.  He  pressed  me  hard, 
but  not  alarmingly  so. 

In  the  mean  time,  Daddy  Quashi  having  found 
the  umbrella,  and  having  heard  the  noise  which  the 
fray  occasioned,  was  coming  cautiously  up.  As 
soon  as  he  saw  me,  and  in  what  company  I  was,  he 
turned  about  and  ran  off  home,  I  after  him,  and 
shouting  to  increase  his  fear.  On  scolding  him  for 
his  cowardice,  the  old  rogue  begged  that  I  would 
forgive  him,  for  that  the  sight  of  the  snake  had 
positively  turned  him  sick  at  stomach. 

When  I  had  done  with  the  carcass  of  the  larg;e 
snake,  it  was  conveyed  into  the  forest,  as  I  expected 
that  it  would  attract  the  king  of  the  vultures,  as 
soon  as  time  should  have  rendered  it  sufficiently 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


197 


savoury.  In  a  few  clays  it  sent  forth  that  odour  THIRD 

which  a  carcass  should  send  forth,  and  about  twenty  - 1 

of  the  common  vultures  came  and  perched  on  the 
neighbouring  trees ;  the  king  of  the  vultures  came 
too ;  and  I  observed  that  none  of  the  common  ones 
seemed  inclined  to  begin  breakfast  till  his  majesty 
had  finished.  When  he  had  consumed  as  much 
snake  as  nature  informed  him  would  do  him  good, 
he  retired  to  the  top  of  a  high  mora-tree,  and  then 
all  the  common  vultures  fell  too,  and  made  a  hearty 
meal. 

The  head  and  neck  of  the  king;  of  the  vultures  are  The  King 
bare  of  feathers ;  but  the  beautiful  appearance  they  Vultures, 
exhibit,  fades  in  death.  The  throat  and  the  back  of 
the  neck  are  of  a  fine  lemon  colour ;  both  sides  of 
the  neck,  from  the  ears  downwards,  of  a  rich  scarlet ; 
behind  the  corrugated  part,  there  is  a  white  spot. 

The  crown  of  the  head  is  scarlet ;  betwixt  the  lower 
mandible  and  the  eye,  and  close  by  the  ear,  there  is 
a  part  which  has  a  fine  silvery  blue  appearance  ; 
the  corrugated  part  is  of  a  dirty  light  brown  ;  behind 
it,  and  just  above  the  white  spot,  a  portion  of  the 
skin  is  blue,  and  the  rest  scarlet ;  the  skin  which 
juts  out  behind  the  neck,  and  appears  like  an  oblong 
caruncle,  is  blue  in  part,  and  part  orange. 

The  bill  is  orange  and  black,  the  caruncles  on  his  its  bin. 
forehead  orange,  and  the  cere  orange  ;  the  orbits 
scarlet,  and  the  irides  white.  Below  the  bare  part 
of  the  neck  there  is  a  cinereous  ruff.  The  bag  of 
the  stomach,  which  is  only  seen  when  distended  with 
food,  is  of  a  most  delicate  white,  intersected  with 


198 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


blue  veins,  which  appear  on  it  just  like  the  blue  veins 
-  on  the  arm  of  a  fair-complexioned  person.  The  tail 
and  long  wing-feathers  are  black,  the  belly  white, 
and  the  rest  of  the  body  a  fine  satin  colour. 

I  cannot  be  persuaded  that  the  vultures  ever  feed 
upon  live  animals,  not  even  upon  lizards,  rats,  mice, 
or  frogs ;  I  have  watched  them  for  hours  together, 
but  never  could  see  them  touch  any  living  animals, 
though  innumerable  lizards,  frogs,  and  small  birds 
swarmed  all  around  them.  I  have  killed  lizards  and 
frogs,  and  put  them  in  a  proper  place  for  observation ; 
as  soon  as  they  began  to  stink,  the  aura  vulture  in¬ 
variably  came  and  took  them  off.  I  have  frequently 
observed,  that  the  day  after  the  planter  had  burnt  the 
trash  in  a  cane-field,  the  aura  vulture  was  sure  to  be 
there,  feeding  on  the  snakes,  lizards,  and  frogs  which 
had  suffered  in  the  conflagation.  I  often  saw  a  large 
bird  (very  much  like  the  common  gregarious  vulture 
at  a  distance)  catch  and  devour  lizards  ;  after  shoot¬ 
ing  one,  it  turned  out  to  be  not  a  vulture,  but  a 
hawk,  with  a  tail  squarer  and  shorter  than  hawks 
have  in  general.  The  vultures,  like  the  goatsucker 
and  woodpecker,  seem  to  be  in  disgrace  with  man. 
They  are  generally  termed  a  voracious,  stinking, 
cruel,  and  ignoble  tribe.  Under  these  impressions, 
the  fowler  discharges  his  gun  at  them,  and  probably 
thinks  he  has  done  well  in  ridding;  the  earth  of  such 
vermin. 

Some  governments  impose  a  fine  on  him  who  kills 
a  vulture.  This  is  a  salutary  law,  and  it  were  to  be 
wished  that  other  governments  would  follow  so  good 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


199 


an  example.  I  would  fain  here  say  a  word  or  two 
in  favour  of  this  valuable  scavenger. 

Kind  Providence  has  conferred  a  blessing  on  hot 
countries  in  giving  them  the  vulture ;  he  has  ordered 
it  to  consume  that  which,  if  left  to  dissolve  in  putre¬ 
faction,  would  infect  the  air,  and  produce  a  pesti¬ 
lence.  When  full  of  food,  the  vulture  certainly 
appears  an  indolent  bird  5  he  will  stand  for  hours 
together  on  the  branch  of  a  tree,  or  on  the  top  of  a 
house,  with  his  wings  drooping,  and  after  rain,  with 
them  spread  and  elevated  to  catch  the  rays  of  the  sun. 
It  has  been  remarked  by  naturalists,  that  the  flight 
of  this  bird  is  laborious.  I  have  paid  attention  to 
the  vulture  in  Andalusia,  and  to  those  in  Guiana, 
Brazil,  and  the  West  Indies,  and  conclude  that  they 
are  birds  of  long,  even,  and  lofty  flight.  Indeed, 
whoever  has  observed  the  aura  vulture,  will  be 
satisfied  that  his  flight  is  wonderfully  majestic,  and 
of  lono;  continuance. 

o 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


This  bird  is  above  five  feet  from  wing  to  wing 
extended.  You  will  see  it  soaring  aloft  in  the  aerial 
expanse  on  pinions  which  never  flutter,  and  which 
at  the  same  time  carry  him  through  the  fields  of 
ether  with  a  rapidity  equal  to  that  of  the  golden 
eagle.  In  Paramaribo  the  laws  protect  the  vulture, 
and  the  Spaniards  of  Angustura  never  think  of  mo¬ 
lesting  him.  In  1808,  I  saw  the  vultures  in  that  city 
as  tame  as  domestic  fowls ;  a  person  who  had  never 
seen  a  vulture  would  have  taken  them  for  turkevs. 
They  were  very  useful  to  the  Spaniards ;  had  it  not 
been  for  them,  the  refuse  of  the  slaughter-houses  in 
Angustura  would  have  caused  an  intolerable  nuisance. 


200 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 

Other 
species  of 
Vulture. 


Sails  in  a 
canoe 
down  to 
the  Esse- 
quibo. 


The  common  black,  short,  square-tailed  vulture, 
is  gregarious ;  but  the  aura  vulture  is  not  so  :  for, 
though  you  may  see  fifteen  or  twenty  of  them  feeding 
on  the  dead  vermin  in  a  cane-field,  after  the  trash 
has  been  set  fire  to,  still,  if  you  have  paid  attention 
to  their  arrival,  you  will  have  observed  that  they 
came  singly  and  retired  singly  ;  and  thus  their  being 
altogether  in  the  same  field  was  merely  accidental, 
and  caused  by  each  one  smelling  the  effluvia  as  lie 
was  soaring  through  the  sky  to  look  out  for  food. 
I  have  watched  twenty  come  into  a  cane-field  ;  they 
arrived  one  by  one,  and  from  different  parts  of  the 
heavens.  Hence  we  may  conclude,  that  though  the 
other  species  of  vulture  are  gregarious,  the  aura 
vulture  is  not. 

If  you  dissect  a  vulture  that  has  just  been  feeding 
on  carrion,  you  must  expect  that  your  olfactory 
nerves  will  be  somewhat  offended  with  the  rank 
effluvia  from  his  craw  ;  just  as  they  would  be  were 
you  to  dissect  a  citizen  after  the  Lord  Mayor’s 
dinner.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  vulture  be  empty 
at  the  time  you  commence  the  operation,  there  will 
be  no  offensive  smell,  but  a  strong  scent  of  musk. 

I  had  long  wished  to  examine  the  native  haunts  of 
the  cayman;  but  as  the  river  Demerara  did  not 
afford  a  specimen  of  the  large  kind,  I  was  obliged 
to  go  to  the  river  Essequibo  to  look  for  one. 

I  got  the  canoe  ready,  and  went  down  in  it  to 
George-town ;  where,  having  put  in  the  necessary 
articles  for  the  expedition,  not  forgetting  a  couple  of 
large  sliark-hooks,  with  chains  attached  to  them,  and 
a  coil  of  strong  new  rope,  I  hoisted  a  little  sail, 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


201 


which  I  had  got  made  on  purpose,  and  at  six  o’clock 
in  the  morning  shaped  our  course  for  the  river 
Essequibo.  I  had  put  a  pair  of  shoes  on  to  prevent 
the  tar  at  the  bottom  of  the  canoe  from  sticking  to  my 
feet.  The  sun  was  flaming  hot,  and  from  eleven 
o’clock  till  two  beat  perpendicularly  upon  the  top  of 
my  feet,  betwixt  the  shoes  and  the  trowsers.  Not 
feeling  it  disagreeable,  or  being  in  the  least  awTare  of 
painful  consequences,  as  I  had  been  barefoot  for 
months,  I  neglected  to  put  on  a  pair  of  short  stock¬ 
ings  which  I  had  writh  me.  I  did  not  reflect,  that 
sitting  still  in  one  place,  writh  your  feet  exposed  to 
the  sun,  wras  very  different  from  being  exposed  to 
the  sun  while  in  motion. 

We  went  ashore  in  the  Essequibo,  about  three 
o’clock  in  the  afternoon,  to  choose  a  place  for  the 
night’s  residence,  to  collect  fire-wood,  and  to  set  the 
fish-hooks.  It  was  then  that  I  first  began  to  find  mv 
legs  very  painful :  they  soon  became  much  inflamed 
and  red  and  blistered ;  and  it  required  considerable 
caution  not  to  burst  the  blisters,  otherwise  sores 
would  have  ensued.  I  immediately  got  into  the 
hammock,  and  there  passed  a  painful  and  sleepless 
night,  and  for  two  days  after,  I  was  disabled  from 
walking. 

About  midnight,  as  I  was  lying  awake,  and  in 
great  pain,  I  heard  the  Indian  say,  “  Massa,  massa, 
you  no  hear  tiger?”  I  listened  attentively,  and 
heard  the  softly  sounding  tread  of  his  feet  as  he 
approached  us.  The  moon  had  gone  down ;  but 
every  now  and  then  we  could  get  a  glance  of  him  by 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Suffers 

much 

pain  in 

the  feet 

from 

excessive 

heat. 


Visited 
in  the 
night  by 
a  Jaguar 
Tiger. 


202 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Reaches 
the  falls 
of  the 
Esse- 
quibo. 


the  light  of  our  fire  :  he  was  the  jaguar,  for  I  could 
see  the  spots  on  his  body.  Had  I  wished  to  hare 
fired  at  him,  I  was  not  able  to  take  a  sure  aim,  for 
I  was  in  such  pain  that  I  could  not  turn  myself  in 
my  hammock.  The  Indian  would  have  fired,  but 
I  would  not  allow  him  to  do  so,  as  I  wanted  to  see 
a  little  more  of  our  new  visitor ;  for  it  is  not  every 
day  or  night  that  the  traveller  is  favoured  with  an 
undisturbed  sight  of  the  jaguar  in  his  own  forests. 

Whenever  the  fire  got  low,  the  jaguar  came  a 
little  nearer,  and  when  the  Indian  renewed  it,  he 
retired  abruptly ;  sometimes  he  would  come  within 
twenty  yards,  and  then  we  had  a  view  of  him,  sitting 
on  his  hind  legs  like  a  dog  ;  sometimes  he  moved 
slowly  to  and  fro,  and  at  other  times  we  could  hear 
him  mend  his  pace,  as  if  impatient.  At  last  the 
Indian,  not  relishing  the  idea  of  having  such  com¬ 
pany  in  tire  neighbourhood,  could  contain  himself 
no  longer,  and  set  up  a  most  tremendous  yell.  The 
jaguar  bounded  off  like  a  race-horse,  and  returned 
no  more;  it  appeared  by  the  print  of  his  feet  the 
next  morning,  that  he  was  a  full-grown  jaguar. 

In  two  days  after  this  we  got  to  the  first  falls  in 
the  Essequibo.  There  was  a  superb  barrier  of  rocks 
quite  across  the  river.  In  the  rainy  season  these 
rocks  are  for  the  most  part  under  water;  blit  it 
being  now  dry  weather,  we  had  a  fine  view  of  them, 
while  the  water  from  the  river  above  them  rushed 
through  the  different  openings  in  majestic  grandeur. 
Here,  on  a  little  hill,  jutting  out  into  the  river,  stands 
the  house  of  Mrs.  Peterson,  the  last  house  of  people 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


203 


of  colour  up  this  river ;  I  hired  a  negro  from  her, 
and  a  coloured  man,  who  pretended  that  they  knew 
the  haunts  of  the  cayman,  and  understood  every  thing 
about  taking  him.  We  were  a  day  in  passing  these 
falls  and  rapids,  celebrated  for  the  pacou,  the  richest 
and  most  delicious  fish  in  Guiana.  The  coloured 
man  was  now  in  his  element ;  he  stood  in  the  head 
of  the  canoe,  and  with  his  bow  and  arrow  shot  the 
pacou  as  they  were  -swimming  in  the  stream.  The 
arrow  had  scarcely  left  the  bow  before  he  had  plunged 
headlong  into  the  river,  and  seized  the  fish  as  it  was 
struggling  with  it.  He  dived  and  swam  like  an 
otter,  and  rarely  missed  the  fish  he  aimed  at. 

Did  my  pen,  gentle  reader,  possess  descriptive 
powers,  I  would  here  give  thee  an  idea  of  the  en¬ 
chanting  scenery  of  the  Essequibo ;  but  that  not 
being  the  case,  thou  must  be  contented  with  a  mode¬ 
rate  and  well-intended  attempt. 

Nothing  could  be  more  lovely  than  the  appear¬ 
ance  of  the  forest  on  each  side  of  this  noble  river. 
Hills  rose  on  hills  in  fine  gradation,  all  covered  with 
trees  of  gigantic  height  and  size.  Here  their  leaves 
were  of  a  lively  purple,  and  there  of  the  deepest 
green.  Sometimes  the  Caracara  extended  its  scarlet 
blossoms  from  branch  to  branch,  and  gave  the  tree 
the  appearance  as  though  it  had  been  hung  with 
garlands. 

This  delightful  scenery  of  the  Essequibo  made  the 
soul  overflow  with  joy,  and  caused  you  to  rove  in 
fancy  through  fairy-land ;  till,  on  turning  an  angle 
of  the  river,  you  were  recalled  to  more  sober  reflec- 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Scenery. 


204 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


The  Cam- 
panero. 


tions  on  seeing  the  once  grand  and  towering  mora, 
now  dead  and  ragged  in  its  topmost  branches,  while 
its  aged  trunk,  undermined  by  the  rushing  torrent, 
hung  as  though  in  sorrow  over  the  river,  which,  ere 
long,  would  receive  it,  and  sweep  it  away  for  ever. 

During  the  day,  the  trade-wind  blew  a  gentle  and 
refreshing  breeze,  which  died  away  as  the  night  set 
in,  and  then  the  river  was  as  smooth  as  glass. 

The  moon  was  within  three  days  of  being  full,  so 
that  we  did  not  regret  the  loss  of  the  sun,  which  set 
in  all  its  splendour.  Scarce  had  he  sunk  behind 
the  western  hills,  when  the  goatsuckers  sent  forth 
their  soft  and  plaintive  cries  ;  some  often  repeating, 
“  Who  are  you — who,  who,  who  are  you  ?  ”  and 
others,  u  Willy,  Willy,  Willy  come  go.” 

The  Indian  and  Daddy  Quashi  often  shook  their 
head  at  this,  and  said  they  were  bringing  talk  from 
Yabahou,  wrho  is  the  evil  spirit  of  the  Essequibo. 
It  was  delightful  to  sit  on  the  branch  of  a  fallen  tree, 
near  the  water’s  edge,  and  listen  to  these  harmless 
birds  as  they  repeated  their  evening  song ;  and  watch 
the  owls  and  vampires  as  they  every  now  and  then 
passed  up  and  down  the  river. 

The  next  day,  about  noon,  as  we  were  proceeding 
onwards,  we  heard  the  campanero  tolling  in  the 
depth  of  the  forest.  Though  I  should  not  then  have 
stopped  to  dissect  even  a  rare  bird,  having  a  greater 
object  in  view,  still  I  could  not  resist  the  opportunity 
offered  of  acquiring  the  campanero.  The  place 
where  he  was  tolling  was  low  and  swampy,  and  my 
legs  not  having  quite  recovered  from  the  effects  of 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


205 


the  sun,  I  sent  the  Indian  to  shoot  the  campanero.  third 

He  got  up  to  the  tree,  which  he  described  as  very - — 

high,  with  a  naked  top,  and  situated  in  a  swamp. 

He  fired  at  the  bird,  but  either  missed  it,  or  did  not 
wound  it  sufficiently  to  bring  it  down.  This  was 
the  only  opportunity  I  had  of  getting  a  campanero 
during  this  expedition.  We  had  never  heard  one 
toll  before  this  morning,  and  never  heard  one  after. 

About  an  hour  before  sunset,  we  reached  the  place 
which  the  two  men  who  had  joined  us  at  the  falls 
pointed  out  as  a  proper  one  to  find  a  cayman. 

There  was  a  large  creek  close  by,  and  a  sand-bank 
gently  sloping  to  the  water.  Just  within  the  forest 
on  this  bank,  we  cleared  a  place  of  brushwood,  sus¬ 
pended  the  hammocks  from  the  trees,  and  then 
picked  up  enough  of  decayed  wood  for  fuel. 

The  Indian  found  a  large  land-tortoise,  and  this, 
with  plenty  of  fresh  fish  which  we  had  in  the  canoe, 
afforded  a  supper  not  to  be  despised. 

The  tigers  had  kept  up  a  continual  roaring  every  Roaring 
night  since  we  had  entered  the  Essequibo.  The  ?fge?se. 
sound  wras  awffully  fine.  Sometimes  it  was  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood ;  at  other  times  it  was 
far  off,  and  echoed  amongst  the  hills  like  distant 
thunder. 

It  may,  perhaps,  not  be  amiss  to  observe  here, 
that  when  the  word  Tiger  is  used,  it  does  not  mean 
the  Bengal  tiger.  It  means  the  Jaguar,  whose  skin 
is  beautifully  spotted,  and  not  striped  like  that  of  the 
tiger  in  the  East.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  tiger  of  the  new 
world,  and  receiving  the  name  of  tiger  from  the  dis- 


206 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


Noise  of 
the  Cay- 
men. 


coverers  of  South  America,  it  lias  kept  it  ever  since. 
It  is  a  cruel,  strong,  and  dangerous  beast,  but  not 
so  courageous  as  the  Bengal  tiger. 

We  now  baited  a  shark-hook  with  a  large  fish, 
and  put  it  upon  a  board  about  a  yard  long,  and  one 
foot  broad,  which  we  had  brought  on  purpose.  This 
board  was  carried  out  in  the  canoe,  about  forty  yards 
into  the  river.  By  means  of  a  string,  long  enough 
to  reach  the  bottom  of  the  river,  and  at  the  end  of 
which  string  was  fastened  a  stone,  the  board  was 
kept,  as  it  were,  at  anchor.  One  end  of  the  new  rope 
I  had  bought  in  town,  was  reeved  through  the  chain 
of  the  shark-hook,  and  the  other  end  fastened  to  a 
tree  on  the  sand-bank. 

It  was  now  an  hour  after  sunset.  The  sky  was 
cloudless,  and  the  moon  shone  beautifully  bright. 
There  was  not  a  breath  of  wind  in  the  heavens,  and 
the  river  seemed  like  a  large  plain  of  quicksilver. 
Every  now  and  then  a  huge  fish  would  strike  and 
plunge  in  the  water  ;  then  the  owls  and  goatsuckers 
would  continue  their  lamentations,  and  the  sound  of 
these  was  lost  in  the  prowling  tiger’s  gi4owl.  Then 
all  was  still  again  and  silent  as  midnight. 

The  caymen  were  now  upon  the  stir,  and  at  inter¬ 
vals  their  noise  could  be  distinguished  amid  that  of 
the  jaguar,  the  owls,  the  goatsuckers,  and  frogs.  It 
was  a  singular  and  awful  sound.  It  was  like  a  sup¬ 
pressed  sigh,  bursting  forth  all  of  a  sudden,  and  so 
loud  that  you  might  hear  it  above  a  mile  off.  First 
one  emitted  this  horrible  noise,  and  then  another 
answered  him  5  and  on  looking  at  the  countenances 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


207 


of  the  people  round  me,  I  could  plainly  see  that  they  third 

1  -  1  •  1  JOURNEY. 

expected  to  have  a  cayman  that  night.  - 

We  were  at  supper,  when  the  Indian,  who  seemed 
to  have  had  one  eye  on  the  turtle-pot,  and  the  other 
on  the  bait  in  the  river,  said  he  saw  the  cayman 
coming. 

Upon  looking  towards  the  place,  there  appeared 
something  on  the  water  like  a  black  log  of  wood. 

It  was  so  unlike  any  thing  alive,  that  I  doubted  if 
it  were  a  cayman ;  but  the  Indian  smiled,  and  said, 
he  was  sure  it  was  one,  for  he  remembered  seeing  a 
cayman,  some  years  ago,  when  he  was  in  the  Esse- 
quibo. 

At  last  it  gradually  approached  the  bait,  and  the 
board  began  to  move.  The  moon  shone  so  bright, 
that  we  could  distinctly  see  him  open  his  huge  jaws, 
and  take  in  the  bait.  We  pulled  the  rope.  He  im¬ 
mediately  let  drop  the  bait ;  and  then  we  saw  his 
black  head  retreating  from  the  board,  to  the  dis¬ 
tance  of  a  few  yards ;  and  there  it  remained  quite 
motionless. 

He  did  not  seem  inclined  to  advance  again ;  and 
so  we  finished  our  supper.  In  about  an  hour’s  time 
he  again  put  himself  in  motion,  and  took  hold  of 
the  bait.  But,  probably,  suspecting  that  he  had  to 
deal  with  knaves  and  cheats,  he  held  it  in  his  mouth, 
but  did  not  swallow  it.  We  pulled  the  rope  again, 
but  with  no  better  success  than  the  first  time. 

He  retreated  as  usual,  and  came  back  again  in 
about  an  hour.  We  paid  him  every  attention  till 
three  o’clock  in  the  morning  j  when,  worn  out  with 


208 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Birds. 


Turtle's 

nests. 


disappointment,  we  went  to  the  hammocks,  turned 
in,  and  fell  asleep. 

When  day  broke,  we  found  that  he  had  contrived 
to  get  the  bait  from  the  hook,  though  we  had  tied  it 
on  with  string.  We  had  now  no  more  hopes  of 
taking  a  cayman,  till  the  return  of  night.  The  Indian 
took  off  into  the  woods,  and  brought  back  a  noble 
supply  of  game.  The  rest  of  us  went  into  the  canoe, 
and  proceeded  up  the  river  to  shoot  fish.  We  got 
even  more  than  we  could  use. 

As  we  approached  the  shallows,  we  could  see  the 
large  sting- rays  moving  at  the  bottom.  The  coloured 
man  never  failed  to  hit  them  with  his  arrow.  The 
weather  was  delightful.  There  was  scarcely  a  cloud 
to  intercept  the  sun’s  rays. 

I  saw  several  scarlet  aras,  ariihingas,  and  ducks, 
but  could  not  get  a  shot  at  them.  The  parrots  crossed 
the  river  in  innumerable  quantities,  always  flying  in 
pairs.  Here,  too,  I  saw  the  Sun-bird,  called  Tirana 
by  the  Spaniards  in  the  Oroonoque,  and  shot  one  of 
them.  The  black  and  white  scarlet-headed  finch 
was  very  common  here.  I  could  never  see  this  bird 
in  the  Demerara,  nor  hear  of  its  being  there. 

We  at  last  came  to  a  large  sand-bank,  probably 
two  miles  in  circumference.  As  we  approached  it 
we  could  see  two  or  three  hundred  fresh-water  turtle 
on  the  edge  of  the  bank.  Ere  we  could  get  near 
enough  to  let  fly  an  arrow  at  them,  they  had  all 
sunk  into  the  river  and  appeared  no  more. 

We  went  on  the  sand-bank  to  look  for  their  nests, 
as  this  was  the  breeding  season.  The  coloured  man 


4 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  ‘209 

showed  us  how  to  find  them.  Wherever  a  portion  third 

of  the  sand  seemed  smoother  than  the  rest,  there - * 

was  sure  to  be  a  turtle’s  nest.  On  digging  down 
with  our  hands,  about  nine  inches  deep,  w^e  found 
from  twenty  to  thirty  white  eggs  ;  in  less  than  an 
hour  we  got  above  two  hundred.  Those  which  had 
a  little  black  spot  or  two  on  the  shell  we  ate  the 
same  day,  as  it  was  a  sign  that  they  were  not  fresh, 
and  of  course  would  not  keep  :  those  which  had  no 
speck  were  put  into  dry  sand,  and  were  good  some 
weeks  after. 

At  midnight,  two  of  our  people  went  to  this  sand¬ 
bank,  while  the  rest  staid  to  watch  the  cayman.  The 
turtle  had  advanced  on  to  the  sand  to  lay  their  eggs, 
and  the  men  got  betwixt  them  and  the  water ;  they 
brought  off  half  a  dozen  very  fine  and  well-fed 
turtle.  The  egg-shell  of  the  fresh- water  turtle  is 
not  hard  like  that  of  the  land  tortoise,  but  appears 
like  white  parchment,  and  gives  way  to  the  pressure 
of  the  fingers;  but  it  is  very  tough,  and  does  not 
break.  On  this  sand-bank,  close  to  the  forest,  we 
found  several  guana’s  nests ;  but  they  had  never 
more  than  fourteen  eggs  a-piece.  Thus  passed  the 
day  in  exercise  and  knowledge,  till  the  sun’s  declining 
orb  reminded  us  it  was  time  to  return  to  the  place 
from  whence  we  had  set  out. 

The  second  night’s  attempt  upon  the  cayman  was 
a  repetition  of  the  first,  quite  unsuccessful.  We  went 
a  fishing  the  day  after,  had  excellent  sport,  and  re¬ 
turned  to  experience  a  third  night’s  disappointment. 

On  the  fourth  evening,  about  four  o’clock,  we  began 

p 


210 


WANDERINGS  IN 


third  to  erect  a  stage  amongst  the  trees,  close  to  the  water’s 
jour>ey.  e(j  From  this  we  intended  to  shoot  an  arrow 

o 

into  the  cayman  :  at  the  end  of  this  arrow  was  to  be 
attached  a  string,  which  would  be  tied  to  the  rope, 
and  as  soon  as  the  cayman  was  struck,  we  were  to 
have  the  canoe  ready,  and  pursue  him  in  the  river. 

While  we  were  busy  in  preparing  the  stage,  a  tiger 
began  to  roar.  We  judged  by  the  sound  that  he  was  - 
not  above  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  us,  and  that  he 
was  close  to  the  side  of  the  river.  Unfortunately, 
the  Indian  said  it  was  not  a  jaguar  that  was  roaring, 
Couguar.  but  a  couguar.  The  couguar  is  of  a  pale,  brownish 
red  colour,  and  not  as  large  as  the  jaguar.  As 
there  was  nothing  particular  in  this  animal,  I  thought 
it  better  to  attend  to  the  apparatus  for  catching  the 
cayman  than  to  go  in  quest  of  the  couguar.  The 
people,  however,  went  in  the  canoe  to  the  place 
where  the  couguar  was  roaring.  On  arriving  near 
the  spot,  they  saw  it  was  not  a  couguar,  but  an  im¬ 
mense  jaguar,  standing  on  the  trunk  of  an  aged 
mora-tree,  which  bended  over  the  river;  he  growled, 
and  showed  his  teeth  as  they  approached  ;  the  co¬ 
loured  man  fired  at  him  with  a  ball,  but  probably 
missed  him,  and  the  tiger  instantly  descended,  and 
took  off  into  the  woods.  I  went  to  the  place  before 
dark,  and  we  searched  the  forest  for  about  half  a 
mile  in  the  direction  he  had  fled  :  but  we  could 
see  no  traces  of  him,  or  any  marks  of  blood,  so  I 
concluded  that  fear  had  prevented  the  man  from 
taking  steady  aim. 

We  spent  best  part  of  the  fourth  night  in  trying 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


211 


for  the  cayman,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  I  was  now 
convinced  that  something  was  materially  wrong. 
We  ought  to  have  been  successful,  considering  our 
vigilance  and  attention,  and  that  we  had  repeatedly 
seen  the  cayman.  It  was  useless  to  tarry  here  any 
longer ;  moreover,  the  coloured  man  began  to  take 
airs,  and  fancied  that  I  could  not  do  without  him. 
I  never  admit  of  this  in  any  expedition  where  I  am 
commander  $  and  so  I  convinced  the  man,  to  his 
sorrow,  that  I  could  do  without  him  5  for  I  paid 
him  what  I  had  agreed  to  give  him,  which  amounted 
to  eight  dollars,  and  ordered  him  back  in  his  own 
curial  to  Mrs.  Peterson’s,  on  the  hill  at  the  first  falls. 
I  then  asked  the  negro  if  there  were  any  Indian 
settlements  in  the  neighbourhood ;  he  said  he  knew 
of  one,  a  day  and  a  half  off.  We  went  in  quest  of 
it,  and  about  one  o’clock  the  next  day,  the  negro 
showed  us  the  creek  where  it  was. 

The  entrance  was  so  concealed  by  thick  bushes 
that  a  stranger  would  have  passed  it  without  knowing 
it  to  be  a  creek.  In  going  up  it  we  found  it  dark, 
winding,  and  intricate  beyond  any  creek  that  I  had 
ever  seen  before.  When  Orpheus  came  back  with 
his  young  wife  from  Styx,  his  path  must  have  been 
similar  to  this,  for  Ovid  says  it  was 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Dis¬ 
charges 
the  man 
of  colour. 


Reaches 
a  creek; 
and 
Indian 
settle¬ 
ment. 


“  Arduus,  ohliquus,  caligine  densus  opaca;  ” 

and  this  creek  was  exactly  so. 

When  we  had  got  about  two-thirds  up  it,  we  met 
the  Indians  going  a  fishing.  I  saw,  by  the  way 
their  things  were  packed  in  the  curial,  that  they  did 
not  intend  to  return  for  some  davs.  However,  on 


212 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Indian 

dinner. 


telling  them  what  we  wanted,  and  by  promising 
handsome  presents  of  powder,  shot,  and  hooks,  they 
dropped  their  expedition,  and  invited  us  up  to  the 
settlement  they  had  just  left,  and  where  we  laid  in  a 
provision  of  cassava. 

They  gave  us  for  dinner  boiled  ant-bear  and  red 
monkey ;  two  dishes  unknown  even  at  Beauvilliers 
in  Paris,  or  at  a  London  city  feast.  The  monkey 
was  very  good  indeed,  but  the  ant-bear  had  been 
kept  beyond  its  time ;  it  stunk  as  our  venison  does 
in  England ;  and  so,  after  tasting  it,  I  preferred 
dining  entirely  on  monkey.  After  resting  here,  we 
went  back  to  the  river.  The  Indians,  three  in 
number,  accompanied  us  in  their  own  curial,  and, 
on  entering  the  river,  pointed  to  a  place  a  little  way 
above,  well  calculated  to  harbour  a  cayman.  The 
water  was  deep  and  still,  and  flanked  by  an  im¬ 
mense  sand-bank;  there  was  also  a  little  shallow 
creek  close  by. 

On  this  sand-bank,  near  the  forest,  the  people 
made  a  shelter  for  the  night.  My  own  was  already 
made ;  for  I  always  take  with  me  a  painted  sheet, 
about  twelve  feet  by  ten.  This,  thrown  over  a  pole, 
supported  betwixt  two  trees,  makes  you  a  capital 
roof  with  very  little  trouble. 

We  showed  one  of  the  Indians  the  shark-hook. 
He  shook  his  head,  and  laughed  at  it,  and  said  it 
would  not  do.  When  he  was  a  boy,  he  had  seen  his 
father  catch  the  cay  men,  and  on  the  morrow  he  would 
make  something  that  would  answer. 

In  the  mean  time,  we  set  the  shark-hook,  but  it 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


213 


availed  us  naught;  a  cayman  came  and  took  it,  but  third 

°  7  ^  TftUHNFY 

would  not  swallow  it. 

Seeing  it  was  useless  to  attend  the  shark-hook  any 
longer,  we  left  it  for  the  night,  and  returned  to  our 
hammocks. 

Ere  I  fell  asleep,  a  reflection  or  two  broke  in  upon 
me.  I  considered,  that  as  far  as  the  judgment  of 
civilized  man  went,  every  thing  had  been  procured 
and  done  to  ensure  success.  We  had  hooks,  and 
lines,  and  baits,  and  patience ;  we  had  spent  nights 
in  watching,  had  seen  the  cayman  come  and  take 
the  bait,  and  after  our  expectations  had  been  wound 
up  to  the  highest  pitch,  all  ended  in  disappointment. 
Probably  this  poor  wild  man  of  the  woods  would 
succeed  by  means  of  a  very  simple  process;  and 
thus  prove  to  his  more  civilized  brother,  that  not¬ 
withstanding  books  and  schools,  there  is  a  vast  deal 
of  knowledge  to  be  picked  up  at  every  step,  which¬ 
ever  way  we  turn  ourselves. 

In  the  morning,  as  usual,  we  found  the  bait  gone 
from  the  shark-hook.  The  Indians  went  into  the 
forest  to  hunt,  and  we  took  the  canoe  to  shoot  fish 
and  get  another  supply  of  turtle’s  eggs,  which  we 
found  in  great  abundance  on  this  large  sand-bank. 

We  went  to  the  little  shallow  creek,  and  shot 

some  young  caymen,  about  two  feet  long.  It  was 

astonishing  to  see  what  spite  and  rage  these  little 

things  showed  when  the  arrows  struck  them ;  they 

turned  round  and  bit  it,  and  snapped  at  us  when 

we  went  into  the  water  to  take  them  out.  Daddv 

«/ 

Quashi  boiled  one  of  them  for  his  dinner,  and  found 


214 


WANDERINGS  IN 


third  it  very  sweet  and  tender.  I  do  not  see  why  it  should 

JOURNEY.  if*  1 

- not  be  as  good  as  Irog  or  veal. 

The  day  was  now  declining  apace,  and  the  Indian 
had  made  his  instrument  to  take  the  cayman.  It 
was  very  simple.  There  were  four  pieces  of  tough 
hard  wood,  a  foot  long,  and  about  as  thick  as  your 
little  finger,  and  barbed  at  both  ends ;  they  were  tied 
round  the  end  of  the  rope,  in  such  a  manner,  that  if 
you  conceive  the  rope  to  be  an  arrow,  these  four 
sticks  would  form  the  arrow’s  head  :  so  that  one  end 
of  the  four  united  sticks  answered  to  the  point  of  the 
arrow-head,  while  the  other  end  of  the  sticks  ex¬ 
panded  at  equal  distances  round  the  rope,  thus— 


Now  it  is  evident,  that  if  the  cayman  swallowed  this, 
(the  other  end  of  the  rope,  which  was  thirty  yards 
long,  being  fastened  to  a  tree,)  the  more  he  pulled, 
the  faster  the  barbs  would  stick  into  his  stomach. 
This  wooden  hook,  if  you  may  so  call  it,  was  well- 
baited  with  the  flesh  of  the  acouri,  and  the  entrails 
were  twisted  round  the  rope  for  about  a  foot  above  it. 

Nearly  a  mile  from  where  we  had  our  hammocks, 
the  sand-bank  was  steep  and  abrupt,  and  the  river 
very  still  and  deep ;  there  the  Indian  pricked  a  stick 
into  the  sand.  It  was  two  feet  long,  and  on  its 
extremity  was  fixed  the  machine  ;  it  hung  suspended 
about  a  foot  from  the  water,  and  the  end  of  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


215 


rope  was  made  fast  to  a  stake  driven  wel]  into  the  THIRD 


JOURNEY 


sand 


The  Indian  then  took  the  empty  shell  of  a  land 
tortoise,  and  gave  it  some  heavy  blows  with  an  axe. 

I  asked,  why  he  did  that.  ITe  said,  it  was  to  let  the 
cayman  hear  that  something  was  going  on.  In  fact, 
the  Indian  meant  it  as  the  cayman’s  dinner  bell. 

Having  done  this,  we  went  back  to  the  hammocks, 
not  intending  to  visit  it  again  till  morning.  During 
the  night,  the  jaguars  roared  and  grumbled  in  the 
forest,  as  though  the  world  was  going  wrong  with 
them,  and  at  intervals  we  could  hear  the  distant 
cayman.  The  roaring  of  the  jaguars  was  awful; 
but  it  was  music  to  the  dismal  noise  of  these  hideous 
and  malicious  reptiles. 

About  half-past  five  in  the  morning,  the  Indian  Succeed 
stole  off  silently  to  take  a  look  at  the  bait.  On  mg  a 
arriving  at  the  place  he  set  up  a  tremendous  shout.  c,l}liian 
We  all  jumped  out  of  our  hammocks,  and  ran  to 
him.  The  Indians  got  there  before  me,  for  they  had 
no  clothes  to  put  on,  and  I  lost  two  minutes  in  look¬ 
ing  for  my  trowsers  and  in  slipping  into  them. 

We  found  a  cayman,  ten  feet  and  a  half  long,  fast 


•216 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

•TOURNEY 


to  the  end  of  the  rope.  Nothing  now  remained  to 
do,  but  to  get  him  out  of  the  water  without  injuring 
his  scales,  u  hoc  opus,  hie  labor.”  We  mustered 
strong  :  there  were  three  Indians  from  the  creek, 
there  was  my  own  Indian  Yan,  Daddy  Quashi,  the 
negro  from  Mrs.  Peterson’s,  James,  Mr.  R.  Ed- 
monstone’s  man,  whom  I  was  instructing  to  pre¬ 
serve  birds,  and,  lastly,  myself. 

I  informed  the  Indians  that  it  was  my  intention 
to  draw  him  quietly  out  of  the  water,  and  then  se¬ 
cure  him.  They  looked  and  stared  at  each  other, 
and  said  I  might  do  it  myself ;  but  they  would  have 
no  hand  in  it ;  the  cayman  would  worry  some  of  us. 
On  saying  this,  u  consedere  duces,”  they  squatted 
on  their  hams  with  the  most  perfect  indifference. 

The  Indians  of  these  wilds  have  never  been  sub¬ 
ject  to  the  least  restraint ;  and  I  knew  enough  of 
them  to  be  aware,  that  if  I  tried  to  force  them  against 
their  will,  they  would  take  off,  and  leave  me  and  my 
presents  unheeded,  and  never  return. 

Daddy  Quashi  was  for  applying  to  our  guns,  as 
usual,  considering  them  our  best  and  safest  friends. 
I  immediately  offered  to  knock  him  down  for  his 
cowardice,  and  he  shrunk  back,  begging  that  I 
would  be  cautious,  and  not  get  myself  worried ;  and 
apologizing  for  his  own  want  of  resolution.  My 
Indian  was  now  in  conversation  with  the  others,  and 
they  asked  me  if  I  would  allow  them  to  shoot  a  dozen 
arrows  into  him,  and  thus  disable  him.  This  would 
have  ruined  all.  I  had  come  above  three  hundred 
miles  on  purpose  to  get  a  cayman  uninjured,  and  not 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


217 


to  carry  back  a  mutilated  specimen.  I  rejected  their  third 

proposition  with  firmness,  and  darted  a  disdainful - 

eye  upon  the  Indians. 

Daddy  Quashi  was  again  beginning  to  remon¬ 
strate,  and  I  chased  him  on  the  sand-bank  for  a 
quarter  of  a  mile.  He  told  me  afterwards,  he 
thought  he  should  have  dropped  down  dead  with 
fright,  for  he  wras  firmly  persuaded,  if  I  had  caught 
him,  I  should  have  bundled  him  into  the  cayman’s 
jaws.  Here  then  we  stood,  in  silence,  like  a  calm 
before  a  thunder-storm.  “  Hoc  res  summa  loco. 
Scinditur  in  contraria  vulgus.”  They  wanted  to  kill 
him,  and  I  wanted  to  take  him  alive. 

I  now  walked  up  and  down  the  sand,  revolving 
a  dozen  projects  in  my  head.  The  canoe  was  at  a 
considerable  distance,  and  I  ordered  the  people  to 
bring  it  round  to  the  place  where  we  were.  The 
mast  was  eight  feet  long,  and  not  much  thicker  than 
my  wrist.  I  took  it  out  of  the  canoe,  and  wrapped 
the  sail  round  the  end  of  it.  Now  it  appeared  clear 
to  me,  that  if  I  w^ent  down  upon  one  knee,  and  held 
the  mast  in  the  same  position  as  the  soldier  holds 
his  bayonet  when  rushing  to  the  charge,  I  could 
force  it  down  the  cayman’s  throat,  should  he  come 
open-mouthed  at  me.  When  this  was  told  to  the 
Indians,  they  brightened  up,  and  said  they  would 
help  me  to  pull  him  out  of  the  river. 

“  Brave  squad  !  ”  said  I  to  myself,  u  c  Audax  Prepare 
omnia  perpeti,’  now  that  you  have  got  me  betwixt  the  cay- 
yourselves  and  danger.”  I  then  mustered  all  hands  alive, 
for  the  last  time  before  the  battle.  We  were,  four 
South  American  savages,  two  negroes  from  Africa, 


218 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


a  creole  from  Trinidad,  and  myself  a  white  man 
from  Yorkshire.  In  fact,  a  little  tower  of  Babel 
group,  in  dress,  no  dress,  address,  and  language. 

Daddy  Quashi  hung  in  the  rear ;  I  showed  him 
a  large  Spanish  knife,  which  I  always  carried  in  the 
waistband  of  my  trousers  :  it  spoke  volumes  to  him, 
and  he  shrugged  up  his  shoulders  in  absolute  des¬ 
pair.  The  sun  was  just  peeping  over  the  high 
forests  on  the  eastern  hills,  as  if  coming  to  look  on, 
and  bid  us  act  with  becoming  fortitude.  I  placed 
all  the  people  at  the  end  of  the  rope,  and  ordered 
them  to  pull  till  the  cayman  appeared  on  the  surface 
of  the  water  ;  and  then,  should  he  plunge,  to  slacken 
the  rope  and  let  him  go  again  into  the  deep. 

I  now  took  the  mast  of  the  canoe  in  my  hand  (the 
sail  being  tied  round  the  end  of  the  mast)  and  sunk 
down  upon  one  knee,  about  four  yards  from  the 
water’s  edge,  determining  to  thrust  it  down  his 
throat,  in  case  he  gave  me  an  opportunity.  I  cer¬ 
tainly  felt  somewhat  uncomfortable  in  this  situation, 
and  I  thought  of  Cerberus  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Styx  ferry.  The  people  pulled  the  cayman  to  the 
surface ;  he  plunged  furiously  as  soon  as  he  arrived 
in  these  upper  regions,  and  immediately  went  below 
again  on  their  slackening  the  rope.  I  saw  enough 
not  to  fall  in  love  at  first  sight.  I  now  told  them 
we  would  run  all  risks,  and  have  him  on  land  im¬ 
mediately.  They  pulled  again,  and  out  he  came, 
— u  monstrum  horrendum,  informe.”  This  was  an 
interesting  moment.  I  kept  my  position  firmly, 
with  my  eye  fixed  steadfast  on  him. 

By  the  time  the  cayman  was  within  two  yards  of 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


219 


me,  I  saw  he  was  in  a  state  of  fear  and  perturbation ; 
I  instantly  dropped  the  mast,  sprung  up,  and  jumped 
on  his  back,  turning  half  round  as  I  vaulted,  so  that 
I  gained  my  seat  with  my  face  in  a  right  position. 
I  immediately  seized  his  fore-legs,  and,  by  main 
force,  twisted  them  on  his  back;  thus  they  served 
me  for  a  bridle. 

He  now  seemed  to  have  recovered  from  his  sur¬ 
prise,  and  probably  fancying  himself  in  hostile  com¬ 
pany,  he  begun  to  plunge  furiously,  and  lashed  the 
sand  with  his  long  and  powerful  tail.  I  was  out  of 
reach  of  the  strokes  of  it,  by  being  near  his  head. 
He  continued  to  plunge  and  strike,  and  made  my 
seat  very  uncomfortable.  It  must  have  been  a  fine 
sight  for  an  unoccupied  spectator. 

The  people  roared  out  in  triumph,  and  were  so 
vociferous,  that  it  was  some  time  before  they  heard 
me  tell  them  to  pull  me  and  my  beast  of  burthen 
farther  in  land.  I  was  apprehensive  the  rope  might 
break,  and  then  there  would  have  been  every  chance 
of  going  down  to  the  regions  under  water  with  the 
cayman.  That  would  have  been  more  perilous  than 
Arion’s  marine  morning  ride  : — 

“  Delphini  insidens  vada  caerula  sulcat  Arion.” 

The  people  now  dragged  us  about  forty  yards  on 
the  sand  :  it  was  the  first  and  last  time  I  was  ever 
on  a  cayman’s  back.  Should  it  be  asked,  how  I 
managed  to  keep  my  seat,  I  would  answer, — I 
hunted  some  years  with  Lord  Harlington’sfoxhounds. 

After  repeated  attempts  to  regain  his  liberty,  the 


THIRD 

OURNEV. 


220 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNKY. 


cayman  gave  in,  and  became  tranquil  through  ex¬ 
haustion.  I  now  managed  to  tie  up  his  jaws,  and 
firmly  secured  his  fore-feet  in  the  position  I  had 
held  them.  We  had  now  another  severe  struggle 
for  superiority,  but  he  was  soon  overcome,  and  again 
remained  quiet.  While  some  of  the  people  were 
pressing  upon  his  head  and  shoulders,  I  threw  my¬ 
self  on  his  tail,  and  by  keeping  it  down  to  the  sand, 
prevented  him  from  kicking  up  another  dust.  He 
was  finally  conveyed  to  the  canoe,  and  then  to  the 
place  where  we  had  suspended  our  hammocks. 
There  I  cut  his  throat ;  and  after  breakfast  was  over, 
commenced  the  dissection. 

Now  that  the  affray  had  ceased,  Daddy  Quashi 
played  a  good  finger  and  thumb  at  breakfast ;  he 
said  he  found  himself  much  revived,  and  became 
very  talkative  and  useful,  as  there  was  no  longer  any 
danger.  He  was  a  faithful,  honest  negro.  His 
master,  my  worthy  friend  Mr.  Edmonstone,  had 
been  so  obliging  as  to  send  out  particular  orders  to 
the  colony,  that  the  Daddy  should  attend  me  all  the 
time  I  was  in  the  forest.  He  had  lived  in  the  wilds 
of  Demerara  with  Mr.  Edmonstone  for  many  years  ; 
and  often  amused  me  with  the  account  of  the  frays 
his  master  had  had  in  the  woods  with  snakes,  wild 
beasts,  and  runaway  negroes.  Old  age  was  now 
coming  fast  upon  him  ;  he  had  been  an  able  fellow 
in  his  younger  days,  and  a  gallant  one  too,  for  he 
had  a  large  scar  over  his  eyebrow,  caused  by  the 
stroke  of  a  cutlass,  from  another  negro,  while  the 
Daddy  was  engaged  in  an  intrigue. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


901 

/WrW  1 


The  back  of  the  cayman  may  be  said  to  be  almost  third 
impenetrable  to  a  musket  ball,  but  bis  sides  are  not  xhe  back' 
near  so  strong,  and  are  easily  pierced  with  an  arrow  ;  dayman 
indeed,  were  they  as  strong  as  the  back  and  the  belly, 
there  would  be  no  part  of  the  cayman’s  body  soft 
and  elastic  enough  to  admit  of  expansion  after  taking 
in  a  supply  of  food. 

The  cayman  has  no  grinders ;  his  teeth  are  entirely  its  teeth, 
made  for  snatch  and  swallow  ;  there  are  thirty-two 
in  each  jaw.  Perhaps  no  animal  in  existence  bears 
more  decided  marks  in  his  countenance  of  cruelty 
and  malice  than  the  cayman.  He  is  the  scourge 
and  terror  of  all  the  large  rivers  in  South  America 
near  the  line. 

One  Sunday  evening,  some  years  ago,  as  I  was  Anecdote, 
walking  with  Don  Felipe  de  Ynciarte,  governor  of 
Angustura,  on  the  bank  of  the  Oroonoque,  u  Stop 
here  a  minute  or  two,  Don  Carlos,”  said  he  to  me, 

“  while  I  recount  a  sad  accident.  One  line  evening 
last  year,  as  the  people  of  Angustura  were  sauntering 
up  and  down  here,  in  the  Alameda,  I  was  within 
twenty  yards  of  this  place,  when  I  saw  a  large  cay¬ 
man  rush  out  of  the  river,  seize  a  man,  and  carry 
him  down,  before  any  body  had  it  in  his  power  to 
assist  him.  The  screams  of  the  poor  fellow  were 
terrible  as  the  cayman  was  running  off  with  him. 

He  plunged  into  the  river  with  his  prey;  we  in¬ 
stantly  lost  sight  of  him,  and  never  saw  or  heard 
him  more.” 

I  was  a  day  and  a  half  in  dissecting  our  cayman, 
and  then  we  all  got  ready  to  return  to  Demerara. 


999 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 
J  ODRHET. 


Great 
danger  in 
descend¬ 
ing  the 
falls  of 
the  Esse- 
quibo. 


It  was  much  more  perilous  to  descend  than  to 
ascend  the  falls  in  the  Essequibo. 

The  place  we  had  to  pass  had  proved  fatal  to  four 
Indians  about  a  month  before.  The  water  foamed, 
and  dashed  and  boiled  amongst  the  steep  and  craggy 
rocks,  and  seemed  to  warn  us  to  be  careful  how  we 
ventured  there. 

I  was  for  all  hands  to  get  out  of  the  canoe,  and 
then,  after  lashing  a  long  rope  ahead  and  astern,  we 
might  have  climbed  from  rock  to  rock,  and  tempered 
her  in  her  passage  down,  and  our  getting  out  would 
have  lightened  her  much.  But  the  negro  who  had 
joined  us  at  Mrs.  Peterson’s  said  he  was  sure  it 
would  be  safer  to  stay  in  the  canoe  while  she  went 
down  the  fall.  I  was  loth  to  give  way  to  him; 
but  I  did  so  this  time  against  my  better  judgment, 
as  he  assured  me  that  he  was  accustomed  to  pass  and 
repass  these  falls. 

Accordingly  we  determined  to  push  down  :  I  was 
at  the  helm,  the  rest  at  their  paddles.  But  before 
we  got  half  way  through,  the  rushing  waters  deprived 
the  canoe  of  all  power  of  steerage,  and  she  became 
the  sport  of  the  torrent ;  in  a  second  she  was  half  full 
of  water,  and  I  cannot  comprehend  to  this  day  why 
she  did  not  go  down;  luckily  the  people  exerted 
themselves  to  the  utmost,  she  got  headway,  and  they 
pulled  through  the  whirlpool ;  I  being  quite  in  the 
stern  of  the  canoe,  part  of  a  wave  struck  me,  and 
nearly  knocked  me  overboard. 

We  now  paddled  to  some  rocks  at  a  distance,  got 
out,  unloaded  the  canoe,  and  dried  the  cargo  in  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


223 


sun,  which  was  very  hot  and  powerful.  Had  it 
been  the  wet  season,  almost  every  thing  would  have 
been  spoiled. 

After  this,  the  voyage  down  the  Essequibo  was 
quick  and  pleasant  till  we  reached  the  sea-coast ;  there 
we  had  a  trying  day  of  it ;  the  wind  was  dead  against 
us,  and  the  sun  remarkably  hot;  we  got  twice 
aground  upon  a  mud-flat,  and  were  twice  obliged  to 
get  out,  up  to  the  middle  in  mud,  to  shove  the  canoe 
through  it.  Half  way  betwixt  the  Essequibo  and 
Demerara  the  tide  of  flood  caught  us ;  and  after  the 
utmost  exertions,  it  was  half-past  six  in  the  evening 
before  we  got  to  George- town. 

We  had  been  out  from  six  in  the  morning  in  an 
open  canoe  on  the  sea-coast,  without  umbrella  or 
awning,  exposed  all  day  to  the  fiery  rays  of  a  tro¬ 
pical  sun.  My  face  smarted  so  that  I  could  get  no 
sleep  during  the  night,  and  the  next  morning  my  lips 
were  all  in  blisters.  The  Indian  Yan  went  down  to 
the  Essequibo  a  copper  colour,  but  the  reflection  of 
the  sun  from  the  sea,  and  from  the  sand-banks  in  the 
river,  had  turned  him  nearly  black.  He  laughed  at 
himself,  and  said  the  Indians  in  the  Demerara  would 
not  know  him  again.  I  staid  one  day  in  George¬ 
town,  and  then  set  off  the  next  morning  for  head 
quarters  in  Mibiri  creek,  where  I  finished  the  cayman. 

Here  the  remaining  time  was  spent  in  collecting 
birds,  and  in  paying  particular  attention  to  their 
haunts  and  economy.  The  rainy  season  having  set 
in,  the  weather  became  bad  and  stormy ;  the  light¬ 
ning  and  thunder  were  incessant  :  the  days  cloudy, 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Reaches 

George¬ 

town. 


224 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


Embarks 
for  Eng¬ 
land. 


and  the  nights  cold  and  misty.  I  had  now  been 
:  eleven  months  in  the  forests,  and  collected  some  rare 
insects,  two  hundred  and  thirty  birds,  two  land 
tortoises,  five  armadillas,  two  large  serpents,  a  sloth, 
an  ant-bear,  and  a  cayman. 

I  left  the  wilds  and  repaired  to  George-town  to 
spend  a  few  days  with  Mr.  R.  Edmonstone  previous 
to  embarking  for  Europe.  I  must  here  return  my 
sincerest  thanks  to  this  worthy  gentleman  for  his 
many  kindnesses  to  me ;  his  friendship  was  of  the 
utmost  service  to  me,  and  he  never  failed  to  send  me 
supplies  into  the  forest  by  every  opportunity. 

I  embarked  for  England,  on  board  the  Dee  West- 
Indiaman,  commanded  by  Captain  Grey. 

Sir  Joseph  Banks  had  often  told  me,  he  hoped 
I  would  give  a  lecture  in  public,  on  the  new  mode 
I  had  discovered  of  preparing  specimens  in  natural 
history  for  museums.  I  always  declined  to  do  so, 
as  I  despaired  of  ever  being  able  to  hit  upon  a  proper 
method  of  doing  quadrupeds ;  and  I  was  aware  that 
it  would  have  been  an  imperfect  lecture  to  treat  of 
birds  only.  I  imparted  what  little  knowledge  I  was 
master  of,  at  Sir  Joseph’s,  to  the  unfortunate  gentle¬ 
men  who  went  to  Africa  to  explore  the  Congo  ;  and 
that  w^as  all  that  took  place  in  the  shape  of  a  lecture. 
Now,  that  I  had  hit  upon  the  way  of  doing  quad¬ 
rupeds,  I  drew  up  a  little  plan  on  board  the  Dee, 
which  I  trusted  would  have  been  of  service  to 
naturalists  ;  and  by  proving  to  them  the  superiority 
of  the  new  plan,  they  would  probably  be  induced  to 
abandon  the  old  and  common  way,  which  is  a  dis- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


225 


grace  to  the  present  age,  and  renders  hideous  every 
specimen  in  every  museum  that  I  have  as  yet  visited. 
I  intended  to  have  given  three  lectures ;  one  on 
insects  and  serpents ;  one  on  birds ;  and  one  on 
quadrupeds.  But  as  it  will  be  shortly  seen,  this 
little  plan  was  doomed  not  to  be  unfolded  to  public 
view.  Illiberality  blasted  it  in  the  bud. 

We  had  a  pleasant  passage  across  the  Atlantic, 
and  arrived  in  the  Mersey  in  tine  trim  and  good 
spirits.  Great  was  the  attention  I  received  from  the 
commander  of  the  Dee.  He  and  his  mate,  Mr. 
Spence,  took  every  care  of  my  collection. 

On  our  landing,  the  gentlemen  of  the  Liverpool 
Custom-house  received  me  as  an  old  friend  and  ac¬ 
quaintance,  and  obligingly  offered  their  services. 

Twice  before  had  I  landed  in  Liverpool,  and  twice 
had  I  reason  to  admire  their  conduct  and  liberality. 
They  knew  I  was  incapable  of  trying  to  introduce 
any  thing  contraband,  and  they  were  aware  that  I 
never  dreamed  of  turning  to  profit  the  specimens  I 
had  procured.  They  considered  that  I  had  left  a 
comfortable  home  in  quest  of  science ;  and  that  I 
had  wandered  into  far-distant  climes,  and  gone  bare¬ 
footed,  ill  clothed,  and  ill  fed,  through  swamps  and 
woods,  to  procure  specimens,  some  of  which  had 
never  been  seen  in  Europe.  They  considered  that 
it  would  be  difficult  to  fix  a  price  upon  specimens 
which  had  never  been  bought  or  sold,  and  which 
never  were  to  be,  as  they  were  intended  to  ornament 
my  own  house.  It  was  hard,  they  said,  to  have 
exposed  myself,  for  years,  to  danger,  and  then  be 

Q 


THIRD 

JOURNEY. 


Arrives  at 
Liver¬ 
pool. 


WANDERINGS  IN 


OOA 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


obliged  to  jiay  on  return  to  my  native  land.  Under 
these  considerations,  they  fixed  a  moderate  duty, 
which  satisfied  all  parties. 

However,  this  last  expedition  ended  not  so.  It 
taught  me  how  hard  it  is  to  learn  the  grand  lesson, 
u  aequam  memento  rebus  in  arduis,  servare  mentem.” 

But  my  good  friends  in  the  Custom-house  of 
Liverpool  were  not  to  blame.  On  the  contrary, 
they  did  all  in  their  power  to  procure  balm  for  me 
instead  of  rue.  But  it  would  not  answer. 

They  appointed  a  very  civil  officer  to  attend  me 
to  the  ship.  While  we  were  looking  into  some  of 
the  boxes,  to  see  that  the  specimens  were  properly 
stowed,  previous  to  their  being  conveyed  to  the 
king’s  depot,  another  officer  entered  the  cabin.  He 
was  an  entire  stranger  to  me,  and  seemed  wonder¬ 
fully  aware  of  his  own  consequence.  Without  pre¬ 
face  or  apology,  he  thrust  his  head  over  my  shoulder, 
and  said,  we  had  no  business  to  have  opened  a  single 
box  without  his  permission.  I  answered,  they  had 
been  opened  almost  every  day  since  they  had  come 
on  board,  and  that  I  considered  there  was  no  harm 
in  doing;  so. 

o 

He  then  left  the  cabin,  and  I  said  to  myself  as  he 
went  out,  I  suspect  I  shall  see  that  man  again  at 
Philippi.  The  boxes,  ten  in  number,  were  con¬ 
veyed  in  safety  from  the  ship  to  the  depot.  I  then 
proceeded  to  the  Custom-house.  The  necessary 
forms  were  gone  through,  and  a  proportionate  duty, 
according  to  circumstances,  was  paid. 

This  done,  we  returned  from  the  Custom-house  to 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


227 


the  depot,  accompanied  by  several  gentlemen  who  THIRD 

wished  to  see  the  collection.  They  expressed  them-  - - 

selves  highly  gratified.  The  boxes  were  closed,  and 
nothing  now  remained  but  to  convey  them  to  the 
cart,  which  was  in  attendance  at  the  door  of  the 
depot.  Just  as  one  of  the  inferior  officers  was 
carrying  a  box  thither,  in  stepped  the  man  whom  I 
suspected  I  should  see  again  at  Philippi.  He  ab¬ 
ruptly  declared  himself  dissatisfied  with  the  valu¬ 
ation  which  the  gentlemen  of  the  customs  had  put 
upon  the  collection,  and  said  he  must  detain  it.  I 
remonstrated,  but  it  was  all  in  vain. 

After  this  pitiful  stretch  of  power,  and  bad  com¬ 
pliment  to  the  other  officers  of  the  customs,  who 
had  been  satisfied  with  the  valuation,  this  man  had 
the  folly  to  take  me  aside,  and  after  assuring  me 
that  he  had  a  great  regard  for  the  arts  and  sciences, 
he  lamented  that  conscience  obliged  him  to  do  what 
he  had  done,  and  he  wished  he  had  been  fifty  miles 
from  Liverpool  at  the  time  that  it  fell  to  his  lot  to 
detain  the  collection.  Had  he  looked  in  my  face  as 
he  said  this,  he  would  have  seen  no  marks  of  credu¬ 
lity  there. 

I  now  returned  to  the  Custom-house,  and  after 
expressing  my  opinion  of  the  officer’s  conduct  at  the 
depot,  I  pulled  a  bunch  of  keys  (which  belonged  to 
the  detained  boxes)  out  of  my  pocket,  laid  them  on 
the  table,  took  my  leave  of  the  gentlemen  present, 
and  soon  after  set  off  for  Yorkshire. 

I  saved  nothing  from  the  grasp  of  the  stranger 
officer,  but  a  pair  of  live  Malay  fowls,  which  a 


r 


228 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


gentleman  in  George-town  had  made  me  a  present 
of.  I  had  collected  in  the  forest  several  eggs  of 
curious  birds,  in  hopes  of  introducing  the  breed  into 
England,  and  had  taken  great  pains  in  doing  them 
over  with  gum  arabic,  and  in  packing  them  in  char¬ 
coal,  according  to  a  receipt  I  had  seen  in  the  Gazette, 
from  the  u  Edinburgh  Philosophical  J oumal.”  But 
these  were  detained  in  the  depot,  instead  of  being 
placed  under  a  hen  ;  which  utterly  ruined  all  my 
hopes  of  rearing  a  new  species  of  birds  in  England. 
Titled  personages  in  London  interested  themselves 
in  behalf  of  the  collection,  but  all  in  vain.  And 
vain  also  were  the  public  and  private  representations 
of  the  first  officer  of  the  Liverpool  Custom-house  in 
my  favour. 

At  last  there  came  an  order  from  the  Treasury  to 
say,  that  any  specimens  Mr.  Waterton  intended  to 
present  to  public  institutions  might  pass  duty  free ; 
but  those  which  he  intended  to  keep  for  himself 
must  pay  the  duty  ! 

A  friend  now  wrote  to  me  from  Liverpool,  re¬ 
questing  that  I  would  come  over  and  pay  the  duty,  in 
order  to  save  the  collection,  which  had  just  been 
detained  there  six  weeks.  I  did  so.  On  paying  an 
additional  duty,  (for  the  moderate  duty  first  imposed 
had  already  been  paid,)  the  man  who  had  detained 
the  collection  delivered  it  up  to  me,  assuring  me  that 
it  had  been  well  taken  care  of,  and  that  a  fire  had 
been  frequently  made  in  the  room.  It  is  but  justice 
to  add,  that  on  opening  the  boxes,  there  was  nothing 
injured. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


229 


I  could  never  get  a  clue  to  these  harsh  and  unex-  third 

pected  measures,  except  that  there  had  been  some - — 

recent  smuggling  discovered  in  Liverpool ;  and  that 
the  man  in  question  had  been  sent  kown  from  Lon¬ 
don  to  act  the  part  of  Argus.  If  so,  I  landed  in  an 
evil  hour ;  u  nefasto  die  making  good  the  Spanish 
proverb,  “  Pagan  a  las  veces,  justos  por  pecadores 
at  times  the  innocent  suffer  for  the  guilty.  After  all, 
a  little  encouragement,  in  the  shape  of  exemption 
from  paying  the  duty  on  this  collection,  might  have 
been  expected  ;  but  it  turned  out  otherwise ;  and 
after  expending  large  sums  in  pursuit  of  natural 
history,  on  my  return  home  I  was  doomed  to  pay 
for  my  success  : — 

“  Hie  finis,  Caroli  fatorum,  hie  exitus  ilium, 

Sorte  tulit !” 

Thus,  my  fleece,  already  ragged  and  torn  with  the 
thorns  and  briers,  which  one  must  naturally  expect 
to  find  in  distant  and  untrodden  wilds,  wras  shorn,  I 
may  say,  on  its  return  to  England. 

However,  this  is  nothing  new ;  Sancho  Panza  Conciu- 
must  have  heard  of  similar  cases;  for  he  says, 

“  Muchos  van  por  lana,  y  vuelven  trasquilados 
many  go  for  wool,  and  come  home  shorn.  In 
order  to  pick  up  matter  for  natural  history,  I 
have  wandered  through  the  wildest  parts  of  South 
America’s  equatorial  regions.  I  have  attacked  and 
slain  a  modern  Python,  and  rode  on  the  back  of  a 
cayman  close  to  the  water’s  edge ;  a  very  different 
situation  from  that  of  a  Hyde-park  dandy  on  his 
Sunday  prancer  before  the  ladies.  Alone  and  bare- 


230 


WANDERINGS  IN 


THIRD 

JOURNEY 


foot  I  have  pulled  poisonous  snakes  out  of  their 
lurking  places  ;  climbed  up  trees  to  peep  into  holes 
for  bats  and  vampires,  and  for  days  together  hastened 
through  sun  and  rain  to  the  thickest  parts  of  the 
forest  to  procure  specimens  I  had  never  got  before. 
In  fine,  I  have  pursued  the  wild  beasts  over  hill 
and  dale,  through  swamps  and  quagmires,  now 
scorched  by  the  noon-day  sun,  now  drenched  by  the 
pelting  shower,  and  returned  to  the  hammock,  to 
satisfy  the  cravings  of  hunger,  often  on  a  poor  and 
scanty  supper. 

These  vicissitudes  have  turned  to  chestnut  hue  a 
once  English  complexion,  and  changed  the  colour  of 
my  hair,  before  father  Time  had  meddled  with  it. 
The  detention  of  the  collection  after  it  had  fairly 
passed  the  Customs,  and  the  subsequent  order  from 
the  Treasury  that  I  should  pay  duty  for  the  speci¬ 
mens,  unless  they  were  presented  to  some  public 
institution,  have  cast  a  damp  upon  my  energy,  and 
forced,  as  it  were,  the  cup  of  Lethe  to  my  lips,  by 
drinking  which  I  have  forgot  my  former  intention 
of  giving  a  lecture  in  public  on  preparing  specimens 
to  adorn  museums.  In  fine,  it  is  this  ungenerous 
treatment  that  has  paralyzed  my  plans,  and  caused 
me  to  give  up  the  idea  I  once  had  of  inserting  here 
the  newly  discovered  mode  of  preparing  quadrupeds 
and  serpents ;  and  without  it,  the  account  of  this 
last  expedition  to  the  wilds  of  Guiana  is  nothing  but 
a — fragment. 


Farewell,  Gentle  Reader. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


FOURTH  JOURNEY. 


“  Nunc  hue,  nunc  illuc  et  utrinque  sine  ordine  curro.” 


Courteous  reader,  when  I  bade  thee  last  farewell, 
I  thought  these  wanderings  were  brought  to  a  final 
close ;  afterwards  I  often  roved  in  imagination 
through  distant  countries  famous  for  natural  history, 
but  felt  no  strong  inclination  to  go  thither,  as  the 
last  adventure  had  terminated  in  such  unexpected 
vexation.  The  departure  of  the  cuckoo  and  swallow, 
and  summer  birds  of  passage,  for  warmer  regions, 
once  so  interesting  to  me,  now  scarcely  caused  me 
to  turn  my  face  to  the  south ;  and  I  continued  in 
this  cold  and  dreary  climate  for  three  years.  During 
this  period,  I  seldom  or  ever  mounted  my  hobby¬ 
horse  ;  indeed  it  may  be  said,  with  the  old  song — 

“  The  saddle  and  bridle  were  laid  on  the  shelf,” 

and  only  taken  down  once,  on  the  night  that  I  was 
induced  to  give  a  lecture  in  the  philosophical  hall  of 
Leeds.  A  little  after  this,  Wilson’s  u  Ornithology 
of  the  United  States”  fell  into  my  hands. 

The  desire  I  had  of  seeing  that  country,  together 
with  the  animated  description  which  Wilson  had 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


Sails  for 

New 

York. 


232 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


Leaves 
New 
York  for 
Albany. 


given  of  the  birds,  fanned  up  the  almost  expiring 
flame.  I  forgot  the  vexations  already  alluded  to, 
and  set  off  for  New  York,  in  the  beautiful  packet 
John  Wells,  commanded  by  Captain  Harris.  The 
passage  was  long  and  cold ;  but  the  elegant  accom¬ 
modations  on  board,  and  the  polite  attention  of  the 
commander,  rendered  it  very  agreeable;  and  I 
landed,  in  health  and  merriment,  in  the  stately 
capital  of  the  new  world. 

We  will  soon  pen  down  a  few  remarks  on  this 
magnificent  city,  but  not  just  now.  I  want  to  ven¬ 
ture  into  the  north-west  country,  and  get  to  their 
great  canal,  which  the  world  talks  so  much  about, 
though  I  fear  it  will  be  hard  work  to  make  one’s  way 
through  bugs,  bears,  brutes,  and  buffaloes,  which 
we  Europeans  imagine  are  so  frequent  and  ferocious 
in  these  never-ending  western  wilds. 

I  left  New  York  on  a  fine  morning  in  J uly,  with¬ 
out  one  letter  of  introduction,  for  the  city  of  Albany, 
some  hundred  and  eighty  miles  up  the  celebrated 
Hudson.  I  seldom  care  about  letters  of  introduc¬ 
tion,  for  I  am  one  of  those  who  depend  much  upon 
an  accidental  acquaintance.  Full  many  a  face  do  I 
see,  as  I  go  wandering  up  and  down  the  world, 
whose  mild  eye,  and  sweet  and  placid  features,  seem 
to  beckon  to  me,  and  say,  as  it  Avere,  “  Speak  but 
civilly  to  me,  and  I  will  do  what  I  can  for  you.” 
Such  a  face  as  this  is  worth  more  than  a  dozen 
letters  of  introduction ;  and  such  a  face,  gentle 
reader,  I  found  on  board  the  steam-boat  from  New 
York  to  the  city  of  Albany. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


There  was  a  great  number  of  well-dressed  ladies  and 
gentlemen  in  the  vessel,  all  entire  strangers  to  me.  I 
fancied  I  could  see  several,  whose  countenances  invited 
an  unknown  wanderer  to  come  and  take  a  seat  be¬ 
side  them ;  but  there  was  one  who  encouraged  me  more 
than  the  rest.  I  saw  clearly  that  he  was  an  Ameri¬ 
can,  and  I  judged  by  his  manners  and  appearance, 
that  he  had  not  spent  all  his  time  upon  his  native 
soil.  I  was  right  in  this  conjecture,  for  he  after¬ 
wards  told  me  that  he  had  been  in  France  and 
England.  I  saluted  him  as  one  stranger  gentleman 
ought  to  salute  another  when  he  wants  a  little  infor¬ 
mation  ;  and  soon  after,  I  dropped  in  a  word  or  two 
by  which  he  might  conjecture  that  I  was  a  foreigner; 
but  I  did  not  tell  him  so ;  I  wished  him  to  make  the 
discovery  himself. 

He  entered  into  conversation  with  the  openness 
and  candour  which  is  so  remarkable  in  the  Ameri¬ 
can  ;  and  in  a  little  time  observed  that  he  presumed 
I  was  from  the  old  country.  I  told  him  that  I  was, 
and  added,  that  I  was  an  entire  stranger  on  board. 
I  saw  his  eye  brighten  up  at  the  prospect  he  had  of 
doing  a  fellow- creature  a  kind  turn  or  two,  and  he 
completely  won  my  regard  by  an  affability  which  I 
shall  never  forget.  This  obliging  gentleman  pointed 
out  every  thing  that  was  grand  and  interesting  as 
the  steam-boat  plied  her  course  up  the  majestic 
Hudson.  Here  the  Catskill  mountains  raised  their 
lofty  summit;  and  there  the  hills  came  sloping  down 
to  the  water’s  edge.  Here  he  pointed  to  an  aged 
and  venerable  oak,  which  having  escaped  the  levelling 


234 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


The  great 
canal. 


axe  of  man,  seemed  almost  to  defy  the  blasting  storm, 
and  desolating  hand  of  time ;  and  there,  he  bade  me 
observe  an  extended  tract  of  wood,  by  which  I  might 
form  an  idea  how  rich  and  grand  the  face  of  the 
country  had  once  been.  Here  it  was  that,  in  the 
great  and  momentous  struggle,  the  colonists  lost  the 
day ;  and  there  they  carried  all  before  them  : — 

“  They  closed  full  fast,  on  every  side 
No  slackness  there  was  found  ; 

And  many  a  gallant  gentleman 
Lay  gasping  on  the  ground.” 

Here,  in  fine,  stood  a  noted  regiment;  there,  moved 
their  great  captain ;  here,  the  fleets  fired  their 
broadsides ;  and  there,  the  whole  force  rushed  on  to 
battle  : — 

“  Hie  Dolopum  manus,  hie  magnus  tendebat  Achilles, 

Classibus  hie  locus,  hie  acies  certare  solebat.” 

At  tea-time  we  took  our  tea  together,  and  the  next 
morning  this  worthy  American  walked  up  with  me 
to  the  inn  in  Albany,  shook  me  by  the  hand,  and  then 
went  his  way.  I  bade  him  farewell,  and  again  fare¬ 
well,  and  hoped  that  fortune  might  bring  us  together 
again  once  more.  Possibly  she  may  yet  do  so ;  and 
should  it  be  in  England,  I  will  take  him  to  my 
house,  as  an  old  friend  and  acquaintance,  and  offer 
him  my  choicest  cheer.  This  excellent  gentleman 
lived  in  New  York,  and  his  name  was  William  Tyas. 

It  is  at  Albany  that  the  great  canal  opens  into 
the  Hudson,  and  joins  the  waters  of  this  river  to 
those  of  Lake  Erie.  The  Hudson,  at  the  city  of 
Albany,  is  distant  from  Lake  Erie  about  three 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


235 


hundred  and  sixty  miles.  The  level  of  the  lake  is 
five  hundred  and  sixty-four  feet  higher  than  the 
Hudson,  and  there  are  eighty-one  locks  on  the  canal. 
It  is  to  the  genius  and  perseverance  of  He  Witt 
Clinton,  that  the  United  States  owe  the  almost  in¬ 
calculable  advantages  of  this  inland  navigation. 
11  Exegit  monumentum  sere  perennius.”  You  may 
either  go  along  it  all  the  way  to  Buffalo,  on  Lake 
Erie,  or  by  the  stage ;  or  sometimes  on  one  and  then 
in  the  other,  just  as  you  think  fit.  Grand,  indeed, 
is  the  scenery  by  either  route,  and  capital  the  accom¬ 
modations.  Cold  and  phlegmatic  must  he  be  who 
is  not  warmed  into  admiration  by  the  surrounding 
scenery,  and  charmed  with  the  affability  of  the  tra¬ 
vellers  he  meets  on  the  way. 

This  is  now  the  season  of  roving,  and  joy  and 
merriment  for  the  gentry  of  this  happy  country. 
Thousands  are  on  the  move  from  different  parts  of 
the  U nion  for  the  springs  and  lakes,  and  the  falls  of 
Niagara.  There  is  nothing  haughty  or  forbidding 
in  the  Americans ;  and  wherever  you  meet  them, 
they  appear  to  be  quite  at  home.  This  is  exactly 
what  it  ought  to  be,  and  very  much  in  favour  of  the 
foreigner  who  journeys  amongst  them.  The  im¬ 
mense  number  of  highly  polished  females  who  go  in 
the  stages  to  visit  the  different  places  of  amusement, 
and  see  the  stupendous  natural  curiosities  of  this  ex¬ 
tensive  country,  incontestably  proves  that  safety  and 
convenience  are  ensured  to  them,  and  that  the  most 
distant  attempt  at  rudeness  would,  by  common  con¬ 
sent,  be  immediately  put  down. 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Scenery.' 


236 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 
JOUH  N  KY. 


By  the  time  I  had  got  to  Schenectady,  I  began 
strongly  to  suspect  that  I  had  come  into  the  wrong 
country  to  look  for  bugs,  bears,  brutes,  and  buffaloes. 
It  is  an  enchanting  journey  from  Albany  to  Schenec¬ 
tady,  and  from  thence  to  Lake  Erie.  The  situation 
of  the  city  of  Utica  is  particularly  attractive;  the 
Mohawk  running  close  by  it,  the  fertile  fields  and 
woody  mountains,  and  the  falls  of  Trenton,  forcibly 
press  the  stranger  to  stop  a  day  or  two  here,  before 
he  proceeds  onward  to  the  lake. 

At  some  far-distant  period,  when  it  will  not  be 
possible  to  find  the  place  where  many  of  the  cele¬ 
brated  cities  of  the  East  once  stood,  the  world  will  have 
to  thank  the  United  States  of  America  for  bringing 
their  names  into  the  western  regions.  It  is  indeed, 
a  pretty  thought  of  these  people  to  give  to  their 
rising  towns  the  names  of  places  so  famous  and  con¬ 
spicuous  in  former  times. 

As  I  was  sitting  one  evening  under  an  oak,  in  the 
high  grounds  behind  Utica,  I  could  not  look  down 
upon  the  city  without  thinking  of  Cato  and  his  mis¬ 
fortunes.  Had  the  town  been  called  Crofton,  or 
Warmfield,  or  Dewsbury,  there  would  have  been 
nothing  remarkable  in  it;  but  Utica  at  once  revived 
the  scenes  at  school  long  past  and  half  forgotten,  and 
carried  me  with  full  speed  back  again  to  Italy,  and 
from  thence  to  Africa.  I  crossed  the  Rubicon  with 
Caesar;  fought  at  Pharsalia;  saw  poor  Pompey 
into  Larissa,  and  tried  to  wrest  the  fatal  sword  from 
Cato’s  hand  in  Utica.  When  I  perceived  he  was 
no  more,  I  mourned  over  the  noble-minded  man 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


237 


who  took  that  part  which  he  thought  would  most  fourth 

benefit  his  country.  There  is  something  magnificent - - — 

in  the  idea  of  a  man  taking  by  choice  the  conquered 
side.  The  Roman  gods  themselves  did  otherwise. 

“  Victrix  causa  Diis  placuit,  sed  victa  Catoni.” 

“  In  this  did  Cato  with  the  Gods  divide, 

They  chose  the  conquering,  he  the  conquer’d  side.” 

The  whole  of  the  country  from  Utica  to  Buffalo  Face  of 
is  pleasing ;  and  the  intervening  of  the  inland  lakes,  country, 
large  and  deep  and  clear,  adds  considerably  to  the 
effect.  The  spacious  size  of  the  inns,  their  excellent 
provisions,  and  the  attention  which  the  traveller  re¬ 
ceives  in  going  from  Albany  to  Buffalo,  must  at 
once  convince  him  that  this  country  is  very  much 
visited  by  strangers ;  and  he  will  draw  the  conclu¬ 
sion  that  there  must  be  something  in  it  uncommonly 
interesting  to  cause  so  many  travellers  to  pass  to 
and  fro. 

Nature  is  losing  fast  her  ancient  garb,  and  putting 
on  a  new  dress  in  these  extensive  regions.  Most  of 
the  stately  timber  has  been  carried  away;  thousands 
of  trees  are  lying  prostrate  on  the  ground ;  while 
meadows,  corn-fields,  villages,  and  pastures  are  ever 
and  anon  bursting  upon  the  traveller’s  view  as  he 
journeys  on  through  the  remaining  tracts  of  wood. 

I  wish  I  could  say  a  word  or  two  for  the  fine  timber 
which  is  yet  standing.  Spare  it,  gentle  inhabitants, 
for  your  country’s  sake  ;  these  noble  sons  of  the 
forest  beautify  your  landscapes  beyond  all  descrip¬ 
tion  ;  when  they  are  gone,  a  century  will  not  replace 
their  loss;  they  cannot,  they  must  not  fall;  their 


‘238 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY, 


Buffalo. 


Falls  of 
Niagara. 


vernal  bloom,  their  summer  richness,  and  autumnal 
tints,  please  and  refresh  the  eye  of  man ;  and  even 
when  the  days  of  joy  and  warmth  are  fled,  the 
wintry  blast  soothes  the  listening  ear  with  a  sublime 
and  pleasing  melancholy  as  it  howls  through  their 
naked  branches. 

“  Around  me  trees  unnumber’d  rise, 

Beautiful  in  various  dyes : 

The  gloomy  pine,  the  poplar  blue, 

The  yellow  beech,  the  sable  yew ; 

The  slender  fir,  that  taper  grows, 

The  sturdy  oak,  with  broad-spread  boughs.” 

A  few  miles  before  you  reach  Buffalo,  the  road  is 
low  and  bad,  and,  in  stepping  out  of  the  stage,  I 
sprained  my  foot  very  severely ;  it  swelled  to  a  great 
size,  and  caused  me  many  a  day  of  pain  and  morti¬ 
fication,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel. 

Buffalo  looks  down  on  Lake  Erie,  and  possesses 
a  fine  and  commodious  inn.  At  a  little  distance  is 
the  Black  Rock,  and  there  you  pass  over  to  the 
Canada  side.  A  stage  is  in  waiting  to  convey  you 
some  sixteen  or  twenty  miles  down  to  the  falls. 
Long  before  you  reach  the  spot  you  hear  the  mighty 
roar  of  waters,  and  see  the  spray  of  the  far-famed 
falls  of  Niagara,  rising  up  like  a  column  to  the 
heavens,  and  mingling  with  the  passing  clouds. 

At  this  stupendous  cascade  of  nature,  the  waters 
of  the  lake  fall  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  feet  per¬ 
pendicular.  It  has  been  calculated,  I  forget  by 
whom,  that  the  quantity  of  water  discharged  down 
this  mighty  fall,  is  six  hundred  and  seventy  thousand 
two  hundred  and  fifty-five  tons  per  minute.  There  are 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


239 


two  large  inns  on  the  Canada  side ;  but,  after  you  FOURTH 
have  satisfied  your  curiosity  in  viewing  the  falls,  and 
in  seeing  the  rainbow  in  the  foam  far  below  where 
you  are  standing,  do  not,  I  pray  you,  tarry  long  at 
either  of  them.  Cross  over  to  the  American  side, 
and  there  you  will  find  a  spacious  inn,  which  has 
nearly  all  the  attractions ;  there  you  meet  with  great 
attention,  and  every  accommodation. 

The  day  is  passed  in  looking  at  the  falls,  and  in 
sauntering  up  and  down  the  wooded  and  rocky  en¬ 
virons  of  the  Niagara;  and  the  evening  is  often  en¬ 
livened  by  the  merry  dance. 

Words  can  hardly  do  justice  to  the  unaffected  American 

ease  and  elegance  of  the  American  ladies  who  visit 

the  falls  of  Niagara.  The  traveller  need  not  rove 

in  imagination  through  Circassia  in  search  of  fine 
©  © 

forms,  or  through  England,  France,  and  Spain,  to 
meet  with  polished  females.  The  numbers  who  are 
continually  arriving  from  all  parts  of  the  Union 
confirm  the  justness  of  this  remark. 

I  was  looking  one  evening  at  a  dance,  being 
unable  to  join  in  it  on  account  of  the  accident  I  had 
received  near  Buffalo,  when  a  young  American  en¬ 
tered  the  ball-room  with  such  a  becoming  air  and 
grace,  that  it  was  impossible  not  to  have  been  struck 
with  her  appearance. 

“  Her  bloom  was  like  the  springing  flower 
That  sips  the  silver  dew, 

The  rose  was  budded  in  her  cheek, 

Just  opening  to  the  view.” 

I  could  not  help  feeling  a  wish  to  know  where  she 
had 

“  Into  such  beauty  spread,  and  blown  so  fair.” 


240 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Upon  inquiry,  I  found  that  she  was  from  the  city  of 
:  Albany.  The  more  I  looked  at  the  fair  Albanese, 
the  more  I  was  convinced,  that  in  the  United  States 
of  America  may  be  found  grace  and  beauty  and 
symmetry  equal  to  any  thing  in  the  old  world. 

I  now  for  good  and  all  (and  well  I  might)  gave 
lip  the  idea  of  finding  bugs,  bears,  brutes,  and  buffa¬ 
loes  in  this  country,  and  was  thoroughly  satisfied 
that  I  had  laboured  under  a  great  mistake  in  sus¬ 
pecting  that  I  should  ever  meet  with  them. 

I  wished  to  join  in  the  dance  where  the  fair  Alba¬ 
nese  was  u  to  brisk  notes  in  cadence  beating,”  but 
the  state  of  my  unlucky  foot  rendered  it  impossible  ; 
and  as  I  sat  with  it  reclined  upon  a  sofa,  full  many  a 
passing  gentleman  stopped  to  inquire  the  cause  of 
my  misfortune,  presuming  at  the  same  time  that  I 
had  got  an  attack  of  gout.  Now  this  surmise  of 
theirs  always  mortified  me ;  for  I  never  had  a  fit  of 
gout  in  my  life,  and,  moreover,  never  expect  to  have 
one. 

In  many  of  the  inns  in  the  United  States,  there  is 
an  album  on  the  table,  in  which  travellers  insert 
their  arrival  and  departure,  and  now  and  then  in¬ 
dulge  in  a  little  flash  or  two  of  wit, 

I  thought  under  existing  circumstances,  that  there 
would  be  no  harm  in  briefly  telling  my  misadven¬ 
ture  ;  and  so,  taking  up  the  pen,  I  wrote  what  fol¬ 
lows  ;  and  was  never  after  asked  a  single  question 
about  the  gout. 

UC.  Waterton,  of  Walton-hall,  in  the  county  of 
York,  England,  arrived  at  the  falls  of  Niagara,  in 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


241 


July,  1824,  and  begs  leave  to  pen  down  the  follow¬ 
ing  dreadful  accident :  — 

“  He  sprained  his  foot,  and  hurt  his  toe, 

On  the  rough  road  near  Buffalo. 

It  quite  distresses  him  to  stagger  a- 
Long  the  sharp  rocks  of  famed  Niagara. 

So  thus  he’s  doomed  to  drink  the  measure 
Of  pain,  in  lieu  of  that  of  pleasure. 

On  Hope’s  delusive  pinions  borne, 

He  came  for  wool  and  goes  hack  shorn. 

AT.R. — Here  he  alludes  to  nothing  hut 
Th’  adventure  of  his  toe  and  foot ; 

Save  this, — he  sees  all  that  which  can 
Delight  and  charm  the  soul  of  man, 

But  feels  it  not, — because  his  toe 
And  foot  together  plague  him  so.” 

I  remember  once  to  have  sprained  my  ancle  very 
violently  many  years  ago,  and  that  the  doctor  or¬ 
dered  me  to  hold  it  under  the  pump  two  or  three 
times  a  day.  Now,  in  the  United  States  of  America, 
all  is  upon  a  grand  scale,  except  taxation  ;  and  I  am 
convinced  that  the  traveller’s  ideas  become  much 
more  enlarged  as  he  journeys  through  the  country. 
This  being  the  case,  I  can  easily  account  for  the 
desire  I  felt  to  hold  my  sprained  foot  under  the  fall 
of  Niagara.  I  descended  the  winding  staircase 
which  has  been  made  for  the  accommodation  of  tra¬ 
vellers,  and  then  hobbled  on  to  the  scene  of  action. 
As  I  held  my  leg  under  the  fall,  I  tried  to  meditate 
on  the  immense  difference  there  was  betwixt  a  house 
pump  and  this  tremendous  cascade  of  nature,  and 
what  effect  it  might  have  upon  the  sprain ;  but  the 
magnitude  of  the  subject  was  too  overwhelming,  and 
I  was  obliged  to  drop  it. 

R 


FOURTH 

.TOURNEY. 


242 


WANDERINGS  IN 


.FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Perhaps,  indeed,  there  was  an  unwarrantable 
tincture  of  vanity  in  an  unknown  wanderer  wishing 
to  have  it  in  his  power  to  tell  the  world,  that  he  had 
held  his  sprained  foot  under  a  fall  of  water,  which 
discharges  six  hundred  and  seventy  thousand  two 
hundred  and  fifty-five  tons  per  minute.  A  gentle 
purling  stream  would  have  suited  better.  Now,  it 
would  have  become  Washington  to  have  quenched 
his  battle-thirst  in  the  fall  of  Niagara;  and  there 
was  something  royal  in  the  idea  of  Cleopatra  drink¬ 
ing  pearl- vinegar,  made  from  the  grandest  pearl  in 
Egypt ;  and  it  became  Cains  Marius  to  send  word 
that  he  was  sitting  upon  the  ruins  of  Carthage. 
Here,  we  have  the  person  suited  to  the  thing,  and 
the  tiling  to  the  person. 

If,  gentle  reader,  thou  wouldst  allow  me  to  indulge 
a  little  longer  in  this  harmless  pen-errantry,  I  would 
tell  thee,  that  I  have  had  my  ups  and  downs  in  life, 
as  well  as  other  people ;  for  I  have  climbed  to  the 
point  of  the  conductor  above  the  cross  on  the  top  of 
St.  Peter’s,  in  Rome,  and  left  my  glove  there.  I 
have  stood  on  one  foot,  upon  the  Guardian  Angel’s 
head,  on  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo ;  and,  as  I  have 
just  told  thee,  I  have  been  low  down  under  the  fall 
of  Niagara.  But  this  is  neither  here  nor  there ;  let 
us  proceed  to  something  else. 

When  the  pain  of  my  foot  had  become  less  violent, 
and  the  swelling  somewhat  abated,  I  could  not  resist 
the  inclination  I  felt  to  go  down  Ontario,  and  so  on 
to  Montreal  and  Quebec,  and  take  Lakes  Champlain 
and  George  in  my  way  back  to  Albany. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


243 


J ust  as  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  it,  a  family 
from  the  Bowling-green,  in  New  York,  who  was 
going  the  same  route,  politely  invited  me  to  join 
their  party.  Nothing  could  be  more  fortunate. 
They  were  highly  accomplished.  The  young  ladies 
sang  delightfully ;  and  all  contributed  their  portion, 
to  render  the  tour  pleasant  and  amusing. 

Travellers  have  already  filled  the  world  with  de¬ 
scriptions  of  the  bold  and  sublime  scenery  from 
Lake  Erie  to  Quebec  : — 

“  The  fountain’s  fall,  the  river's  flow, 

The  woody  valleys,  warm  and  low ; 

The  windy  summit  wild  and  high, 

Roughly  rushing  to  the  sky.” 

And  there  is  scarce  one  of  them  who  has  not  de¬ 
scribed  the  achievements  of  former  and  latter  times, 
on  the  different  battle-grounds.  Here,  great  Wolfe 
expired.  Brave  Montcalm  was  carried,  mortally 
wounded,  through  yonder  gate.  Here  fell  the  gal¬ 
lant  Brock  5  and  there  General  Sheaffee  captured 
all  the  invaders.  And  in  yonder  harbour  may  be 
seen  the  mouldering  remnants  of  British  vessels. 
Their  hour  of  misfortune  has  long  passed  away. 
The  victors  have  now  no  use  for  them  in  an  inland 
lake.  Some  have  already  sunk,  while  others,  dis¬ 
mantled  and  half-dismasted,  are  just  above  the 
water,  waiting,  in  shattered  state,  that  destiny  which 
must  sooner  or  later  destroy  the  fairest  works  of  man. 

The  excellence  and  despatch  of  the  steam-boats, 
together  with  the  company  which  the  traveller  is 
sure  to  meet  with  at  this  time  of  the  year,  render  the 
trip  down  to  Montreal  and  Quebec  very  agreeable. 

R  2 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


244 


FOURTH 
JOXIRN  FY. 


The  Cana¬ 
dians. 


Portifica- 
iions  at 
Quebec. 


WANDERINGS  IN 

Tlie  Canadians  are  a  quiet,  and  apparently  a 
happy  people.  They  are  very  courteous  and  affable 
to  strangers.  On  comparing  them  with  the  charac¬ 
ter  which  a  certain  female  traveller,  a  journalist,  has 
thought  fit  to  give  them,  the  stranger  might  have 
great  doubts  whether  or  not  he  were  amongst  the 
Canadians. 

Montreal,  Quebec,  and  the  falls  of  Montmorency, 
are  well  worth  going  to  see.  They  are  making  tre¬ 
mendous  fortifications  at  Quebec.  It  will  be  the 
Gibraltar  of  the  new  world.  When  one  considers 
its  distance  from  Europe,  and  takes  a  view  of  its 
powerful  and  enterprising  neighbour,  Virgil’s  remark 
at  once  rushes  into  the  mind, 

“Sic  vos  non  vobis  nidificatis  aves.” 

I  left  Montreal  with  regret.  I  had  the  good 
fortune  to  be  introduced  to  the  Professors  of  the 
College.  These  fathers  are  a  very  learned  and 
worthy  set  of  gentlemen ;  and  on  my  taking  leave 
of  them,  I  felt  a  heaviness  at  heart,  in  reflecting  that 
I  had  not  more  time  to  cultivate  their  acquaintance. 

In  all  the  way  from  Buffalo  to  Quebec,  I  only 
met  with  one  bug ;  and  I  cannot  even  swear  that  it 
belonged  to  the  United  States.  In  going  down  the 
St.  Lawrence,  in  the  steam-boat,  I  felt  something 
crossing  over  my  neck ;  and  on  laying  hold  of  it 
with  my  finger  and  thumb,  it  turned  out  to  be  a 
little  half-grown,  ill-conditioned  bug.  Now,  whether 
it  were  going  from  the  American  to  the  Canada 
side,  or  from  the  Canada  to  the  American,  and  had 
taken  the  advantage  of  my  shoulders  to  ferry  itself 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


245 


across,  I  could  not  tell.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I 
thought  of  my  uncle  Toby  and  the  fly ;  and  so,  in 
lieu  of  placing  it  upon  the  deck,  and  then  putting 
my  thumb-nail  vertically  upon  it,  I  quietly  chucked  it 
amongst  some  baggage  that  was  close  by,  and  recom¬ 
mended  it  to  get  ashore  by  the  first  opportunity. 

When  we  had  seen  all  that  was  worth  seeing  in 
Quebec  and  at  the  falls  of  Montmorency,  and  had 
been  on  board  the  enormous  ship  Columbus,  we  re¬ 
turned  for  a  day  or  two  to  Montreal,  and  then  pro¬ 
ceeded  to  Saratoga  by  Lakes  Champlain  and  George. 

The  steam-boat  from  Quebec  to  Montreal  had  above 
five  hundred  Irish  emigrants  on  board.  They  were 
going  “  they  hardly  knew  whither,”  far  away  from 
dear  Ireland.  It  made  one’s  heart  ache  to  see  them 
all  huddled  together,  without  any  expectation  of 
ever  revisiting  their  native  soil.  We  feared  that 
the  sorrow  of  leaving  home  for  ever,  the  miserable 
accommodations  on  board  the  ship  which  had 
brought  them  away,  and  the  tossing  of  the  angry 
ocean,  in  a  long  and  dreary  voyage,  would  have 
rendered  them  callous  to  good  behaviour.  But  it 
was  quite  otherwise.  They  conducted  themselves 
with  great  propriety.  Every  American  on  board 
seemed  to  feel  for  them.  And  then  u  they  were  so 
full  of  wretchedness.  Need  and  oppression  starved 
in  their  eyes.  Upon  their  backs  hung  ragged  misery. 
The  world  was  not  their  friend.”  Poor  dear  Ire¬ 
land,  exclaimed  an  aged  female,  as  I  was  talking  to 
her,  I  shall  never  see  it  any  more !  and  then  her 
tears  began  to  flow.  Probably  the  scenery  on  the 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


Irish 

emigrants 


246 


WANDERINGS  IN 


fourth  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  recalled  to  her  mind  the 

JOURNEY.  ,  . 

remembrance  ot  spots  once  interesting  to  her: 

“  The  lovely  daughter,— lovelier  in  her  tears, 

The  fond  companion  of  her  father’s  years, 

Here  silent  stood, — neglectful  of  her  charms, 

And  left  her  lover’s  for  her  father’s  arms. 

With  louder  plaints  the  mother  spoke  her  woes, 

And  blessed  the  cot  where  every  pleasure  rose ; 

And  pressed  her  thoughtless  babes  with  many  a  tear, 

And  clasped  them  close,  in  sorrow  doubly  dear. 

While  the  fond  husband  strove  to  lend  relief, 

In  all  the  silent  manliness  of  grief.” 

We  went  a  few  miles  out  of  our  route  to  take  a 
look  at  the  once  formidable  fortress  of  Ticonderago. 
It  has  long  been  in  ruins,  and  seems  as  if  it  were 
doomed  to  moulder  quite  away. 

“  Ever  and  anon  there  falls 
Huge  heaps  of  hoary  moulder’d  walls. 

But  time  has  seen,  that  lifts  the  low 
And  level  lays  the  lofty  brow, 

Has  seen  this  ruin’d  pile  complete, 

Big  with  the  vanity  of  state, 

But  transient  is  the  smile  of  fate.” 

The  scenery  of  Lake  George  is  superb  ;  the  inn 
remarkably  spacious  and  well  attended ;  and  the  con- 
Saratoga.  veyance  from  thence  to  Saratoga,  very  good.  He 
must  be  sorely  afflicted  with  spleen  and  jaundice, 
who,  on  his  arrival  at  Saratoga,  remarks,  there  is 
nothing  here  worth  coming  to  see.  It  is  a  gay  and 
fashionable  place ;  has  four  uncommonly  fine  hotels ; 
its  waters,  for  medicinal  virtues,  are  surpassed  by 
none  in  the  known  world;  and  it  is  resorted  to, 
throughout  the  whole  of  the  summer,  by  foreigners 
and  natives  of  the  first  consideration.  Saratoga 

O 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


247 


pleased  me  much;  and  afforded  a  fair  opportunity  of  fourth 

forming  a  pretty  correct  idea  of  the  gentry  of  the - 

United  States. 

There  is  a  pleasing  frankness,  and  ease  and  be¬ 
coming  dignity  in  the  American  ladies;  and  the 
good  humour,  and  absence  of  all  haughtiness  and 
puppyism  in  the  gentlemen,  must,  no  doubt,  impress 
the  traveller  with  elevated  notions  of  the  company 
who  visit  this  famous  spa. 

During  my  stay  here,  all  was  joy,  and  affability, 
and  mirth.  In  the  mornings  the  ladies  played  and 
sang  for  us  ;  and  the  evenings  were  generally  enli¬ 
vened  with  the  merry  dance.  Here  I  hade  farewell 
to  the  charming  family,  in  whose  company  I  had 
passed  so  many  happy  days,  and  proceeded  to  Albany. 

The  stage  stopped  a  little  while  in  the  town  of  Troy. 
Troy.  The  name  alone  was  quite  sufficient  to  recall 
to  the  mind  scenes  long  past  and  gone.  Poor  king 
Priam  !  Napoleon’s  sorrows,  sad  and  piercing  as 
they  were,  did  not  come  up  to  those  of  this  ill-fated 
monarch.  The  Greeks  first  set  his  town  on  fire, 
and  then  began  to  bully : — 

“  Incensa  Danai  dominantur  in  urbe.” 

One  of  his  sons  was  slain  before  his  face ;  u  ante  ora 
parentum,  concidit.”  Another  was  crushed  to  mum¬ 
my  by  boa  constrictors ;  “  immensis  orbibus  an- 
gues.”  His  city  was  rased  to  the  ground,  “jacet 
Ilion  ingens.”  And  Pyrrhus  ran  him  through  with 
his  sword,  “  capulo  tenus  abdidit  ensem.”  This  last 
may  be  considered  as  a  fortunate  stroke  for  the  poor 
old  king.  Had  his  life  been  spared  at  this  juncture 


WANDERINGS  IN 


248 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY, 


lie  could  not  have  lived  long;.  He  must  have  died 
broken-hearted.  He  would  have  seen  his  son-in- 
law,  once  master  of  a  noble  stud,  now,  for  want  of  a 
horse,  obliged  to  carry  off  his  father,  up  hill,  on  his 
own  back,  “  cessi  et  sublato,  montem  genitore  petivi. ” 
He  would  have  heard  of  his  grandson  being  thrown 
neck  and  heels  from  a  high  tower,  u  mittitur 
Astyanax  illis  de  turribus.”  He  would  have  been 
informed  of  his  wife  tearing  out  the  eyes  of  king 
Odrysius  with  her  finger  nails,  u  digitos  in  perfida 
lumina  condit.”  Soon  after  this,  losing  all  appear¬ 
ance  of  woman,  she  became  a  bitch, 

“  Perdidit  infelix,  liominis  post  omnia  formam,” 

and  rent  the  heavens  with  her  bowlings, 

“Externasque  novo  latratu  terruit  auras.” 

Then,  becoming  distracted  with  the  remembrance  of 
her  misfortunes,  ‘‘veterum  memor  ilia  malorum,” 
she  took  o  ff  howling  into  the  fields  of  Thrace, — 

“  Turn  quoque  Sithonios,  ululavit  moesta  per  agros.” 

J uno,  J ove’s  wife  and  sister,  was  heard  to  declare, 
that  poor  Hecuba  did  not  deserve  so  terrible  a  fate, — • 

“  Ipsa  Jovis  conjuxque  sororque, 

Eventus  Heeubam  meruisse  negaverit  illos.” 

Had  poor  Priam  escaped  from  Troy,  one  thing,  and 
only  one  thing,  would  have  given  him  a  small  ray 
of  satisfaction,  viz.  he  would  have  heard  of  one  of 
his  daughters  nobly  preferring  to  leave  this  world, 
rather  than  live  to  become  servant-maid  to  old 
Grecian  ladies  : — • 


“  Non  ego  Myrmidonum  sedes,  Dolopumve  superbas, 
Adspiciam,  aut  Graiis  servitum  matribus  ibo.” 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


249 


At  some  future  period,  should  a  foreign  armed  force, 
or  intestine  broils,  (all  which  heaven  avert,)  raise 
Troy  to  the  dignity  of  a  fortified  city,  Virgil’s  pro¬ 
phecy  may  then  be  fulfilled, 

“  Atque  iterum  ad  Trojam  magmis  mittetur  Achilles.” 

After  leaving  Troy,  I  passed  through  a  fine  country 
to  Albany ;  and  then  proceeded  by  steam  down  the 
Hudson  to  New  York. 

Travellers  hesitate  whether  to  give  the  preference 
to  Philadelphia  or  to  New  York.  Philadelphia  is 
certainly  a  noble  city,  and  its  environs  beautiful ;  but 
there  is  a  degree  of  quiet  and  sedateness  in  it,  which, 
though  no  doubt  very  agreeable  to  the  man  of  calm 
and  domestic  habits,  is  not  so  attractive  to  one  of 
speedy  movements.  The  quantity  of  white  marble 
which  is  used  in  the  buildings,  gives  to  Philadelphia 
a  gay  and  lively  appearance ;  but  the  sameness  of 
the  streets,  and  their  crossing  each  other  at  right 
angles,  are  somewhat  tiresome.  The  water-works 
which  supply  the  city,  are  a  proud  monument  of  the 
skill  and  enterprise  of  its  inhabitants  ;  and  the  mar¬ 
ket  is  well  worth  the  attention  of  the  stranger. 

When  you  go  to  Philadelphia,  be  sure  not  to  for¬ 
get  to  visit  the  Museum.  It  will  afford  you  a  great 
treat.  Some  of  Mr.  Peale’s  family  are  constantly 
in  it,  and  are  ever  ready  to  show  the  curiosities  to 
strangers,  and  to  give  them  every  necessary  infor¬ 
mation.  Mr.  Peale  has  now  passed  his  eightieth 
year,  and  appears  to  possess  the  vivacity,  and,  I  may 
almost  add,  the  activity  of  youth. 


FOURTH 
JOURS'  KV. 


Philadel¬ 

phia. 


Its 

Museum. 


250 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 
JOTTR  VRV, 


To  the  indefatigable  exertions  of  this  gentleman 
is  the  western  world  indebted  for  the  possession  of 
this  splendid  museum.  Mr.  Peale  is,  moreover,  an 
excellent  artist.  Look  attentively,  I  pray  you,  at 
the  portrait  he  has  taken  of  himself,  by  desire  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania.  On  entering  the  room  he 
appears  in  the  act  of  holding  up  a  curtain  to  show 
you  his  curiosities.  The  effect  of  the  light  upon  his 
head  is  infinitely  striking.  I  have  never  seen  any 
thing  finer  in  the  way  of  light  and  shade.  The 
skeleton  of  the  mammoth  is  a  national  treasure. 
I  could  form  but  a  faint  idea  of  it  by  description, 
until  I  had  seen  it.  It  is  the  most  magnificent 
skeleton  in  the  world.  The  city  ought  never  to 
forget  the  great  expense  Mr.  Peale  was  put  to,  and 
the  skill  and  energy  he  showed,  during  the  many 
months  he  spent  in  searching  the  swamps,  where 
these  enormous  bones  had  been  concealed  from  the 
eyes  of  the  world  for  centuries. 

The  extensive  squares  of  this  city  are  ornamented 
with  well-grown  and  luxuriant  trees.  Its  unremit¬ 
ting  attention  to  literature  might  cause  it  to  be  styled 
American  the  Athens  of  the  United  States.  Here,  learning 
and  science  have  taken  up  their  abode.  The  lite¬ 
rary  and  philosophical  associations,  the  enthusiasm 
of  individuals,  the  activity  of  the  press,  and  the 
cheapness  of  the  publications,  ought  to  raise  the 
name  of  Philadelphia  to  an  elevated  situation  in  the 
temple  of  knowledge. 

From  the  press  of  this  city  came  Wilson’s  famous 
“  Ornithology.”  By  observing  the  birds  in  their 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


251 


native  haunts,  he  has  been  enabled  to  purge  their  fourth 
history  of  numberless  absurdities,  which  inexpe- J0UB-— 
rienced  theorists  had  introduced  into  it.  It  is  a 
pleasing  and  a  brilliant  work.  We  have  no  de¬ 
scription  of  birds  in  any  European  publication  that 
can  come  up  to  this.  By  perusing  u  Wilson’s  Orni¬ 
thology”  attentively  before  I  left  England,  I  knew 
where  to  look  for  the  birds,  and  immediately  recog¬ 
nised  them  in  their  native  land. 

Since  his  time,  I  fear  that  the  white-headed  eagles  wwte- 
liave  been  much  thinned.  I  was  perpetually  look-  Eagles, 
ing  out  for  them,  but  saw  very  few.  One  or  two 
came  now  and  then,  and  soared  in  lofty  flight  over 
the  falls  of  Niagara.  The  Americans  are  proud 
of  this  bird  in  effigy,  and  their  hearts  rejoice  when 
its  banner  is  unfurled.  Could  they  not  then  be 
persuaded  to  protect  the  white-headed  eagle,  and 
allow  it  to  glide  in  safety  over  its  own  native  forests  ? 

Were  I  an  American,  I  should  think  I  had  com¬ 
mitted  a  kind  of  sacrilege  in  killing  the  white-headed 
eagle.  The  Ibis  was  held  sacred  by  the  Egyptians; 
the  Hollanders  protect  the  stork ;  the  vulture  sits 
unmolested  on  the  top  of  the  houses  in  the  city  of 
Angustura;  and  Robin-red-breast,  for  his  charity, 
is  cherished  by  the  English  : — 

“  No  burial  these  pretty  babes 
Of  any  man  receives, 

Till  Robin-red-breast  painfully 
Did  cover  them  with  leaves.”* 

Poor  Wilson  was  smote  by  the  hand  of  death, 
before  he  had  finished  his  work.  Prince  Charles 

*  The  fault  against  grammar  is  lost  in  the  beauty  of  the  idea. 


252 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Neiv 
Y  ork. 


Its 

streets, 

houses, 

&c. 


American 

ladies. 


Buonaparte,  nephew  to  the  late  Emperor  Napoleon, 
aided  by  some  of  the  most  scientific  gentlemen  of 
Pennsylvania,  is  continuing  this  valuable  and  inte¬ 
resting  publication. 

New  York,  with  great  propriety,  may  be  called 
the  commercial  capital  of  the  newr  world  : — 

“  Urbs  augusta  potens,  nulli  cessura.” 

Ere  long,  it  will  be  on  the  coast  of  N orth  America 
what  Tyre  once  was  on  that  of  Syria.  In  her  port 
are  the  ships  of  all  nations ;  and  in  her  streets  is 
displayed  merchandise  from  all  parts  of  the  known 
world.  And  then  the  approach  to  it  is  so  enchant¬ 
ing  !  The  verdant  fields,  the  woody  hills,  the  farms, 
and  country  houses,  form  a  beautiful  landscape  as 
you  sail  up  to  the  city  of  New  York. 

Broadway  is  the  principal  street.  It  is  three 
miles  and  a  half  long.  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know 
where  to  look  for  a  street,  in  any  part  of  the  world, 
which  has  so  many  attractions  as  this.  There  are 
no  steam  engines  to  annoy  you  by  filling  the  atmo¬ 
sphere  full  of  soot  and  smoke ;  the  houses  have  a 
stately  appearance ;  while  the  eye  is  relieved  from 
the  perpetual  sameness,  which  is  common  in  most 
streets,  by  lofty  and  luxuriant  trees. 

Nothing  can  surpass  the  appearance  of  the 
American  ladies,  when  they  take  their  morning 
walk,  from  twelve  to  three,  in  Broadway.  The 
stranger  will  at  once  see  that  they  have  rejected  the 
extravagant  superfluities  which  appear  in  the  Lon¬ 
don  and  Parisian  fashions ;  and  have  only  retained 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


253 


as  much  of  those  costumes,  as  is  becoming  to  the 
female  form.  This,  joined  to  their  own  just  notions 
of  dress,  is  what  renders  the  New  York  ladies  so 
elegant  in  their  attire.  The  vray  they  wear  the 
Leghorn  hat  deserves  a  remark  or  two.  With  us, 
the  formal  hand  of  the  milliner  binds  dowm  the  brim 
to  one  fixed  shape,  and  that  none  of  the  handsomest. 
The  vrearer  is  obliged  to  turn  her  head  full  ninety 
degrees  before  she  can  see  the  person  who  is  stand¬ 
ing  by  her  side.  But  in  New  York  the  ladies  have 
the  brim  of  the  hat  not  fettered  writh  wire,  or  tape, 
or  riband,  but  quite  free  and  undulating  ;  and  by 
applying  the  hand  to  it,  they  can  conceal  or  expose 
as  much  of  the  face  as  circumstances  require.  This 
hiding  and  exposing  of  the  face,  by  the  by,  is  cer- 
tainlv  a  dangerous  movement,  and  often  fatal  to  the 
passing  swain.  I  am  convinced  in  my  own  mind, 
that  many  a  determined  and  unsuspecting  bachelor, 
has  been  shot  dowm  by  this  sudden  manoeuvre,  before 
he  was  aware  that  he  was  within  reach  of  the  battery. 

The  American  ladies  seem  to  have  an  abhorrence 
(and  a  very  just  one  too)  of  wearing  caps.  When 
one  considers  for  a  moment,  that  women  wear  the 
hair  long,  which  nature  has  given  them  both  for  an 
ornament  and  to  keep  the  head  warm,  one  is  apt  to 
wonder,  by  what  perversion  of  good  taste  they  can 
be  induced  to  enclose  it  in  a  cap.  A  mob  cap,  a 
lace  cap,  a  low  cap,  a  high  cap,  a  flat  cap,  a  cap 
with  ribands  dangling  loose,  a  cap  with  ribands  tied 
under  the  chin,  a  peak  cap,  an  angular  cap,  a  round 
cap,  and  a  pyramid  cap  !  How  would  Canova’s 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


254 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNF.Y. 


Hotels 

and 

boarding¬ 

houses. 


V enus  look  in  a  mob  cap  ?  If  there  be  any  orna¬ 
ment  to  the  head  in  wearing  a  cap,  it  must  surely  be 
a  false  ornament.  The  American  ladies  are  per¬ 
suaded  that  the  head  can  be  ornamented  without  a 
cap.  A  rose-bud  or  two,  a  woodbine,  or  a  sprig  of 
eglantine,  look  well  in  the  braided  hair  ;  and  if  there 
be  raven  locks,  a  lily  or  a  snowdrop  may  be  inter¬ 
woven  with  effect. 

Now  that  the  packets  are  so  safe,  and  make  such 
quick  passages  to  the  United  States,  it  would  be  as 
well  if  some  of  our  head  milliners  would  go  on 
board  of  them,  in  lieu  of  getting  into  the  Diligence 
for  Paris.  They  would  bring  back  more  taste,  and 
less  caricature.  And  if  they  could  persuade  a  dozen 
or  two  of  the  farmers’  servant  sdrls  to  return  with 

O 

them,  we  should  soon  have  proof  positive,  that  as 
good  butter  and  cheese  may  be  made  with  the  hair 
braided  up,  and  a  daisy  or  primrose  in  it,  as  butter 
and  cheese  made  in  a  cap  of  barbarous  shape ; 
washed,  perhaps,  in  soap-suds  last  new  moon. 

New  York  has  very  good  hotels,  and  genteel 
boarding-houses.  All  charges  included,  you  do  not 
pay  above  two  dollars  a  day.  Little  enough,  when 
you  consider  the  capital  accommodations,  and  the 
abundance  of  food. 

In  this  city,  as  well  as  in  others  which  I  visited, 
every  body  seemed  to  walk  at  his  ease.  I  could  see 
no  inclination  for  jostling ;  no  impertinent  staring  at 
you  ;  nor  attempts  to  create  a  row  in  order  to  pick 
your  pocket.  I  would  stand  for  an  hour  together 
in  Broadway,  to  observe  the  passing  multitude. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


255 


There  is  certainly  a  gentleness  in  these  people,  both  fourth 

to  be  admired  and  imitated.  I  could  see  very  few  - 

dogs,  still  fewer  cats,  and  but  a  very  small  propor¬ 
tion  of  fat  women  in  the  streets  of  New  York.  The 
climate  was  the  only  thing  that  I  had  really  to  find 
fault  with  :  and  as  the  autumn  was  now  approaching, 

I  began  to  think  of  preparing  for  warmer  regions. 

Strangers  are  apt  to  get  violent  colds,  on  account  climate, 
of  the  sudden  change  of  the  atmosphere.  The  noon 
would  often  be  as  warm  as  tropical  weather,  and  the 
close  of  day  cold  and  chilly.  This  must  sometimes 
act  with  severity  upon  the  newly-arrived  stranger  ; 
and  it  requires  more  care  and  circumspection  than 
I  am  master  of  to  guard  against  it.  I  contracted  a 
bad  and  obstinate  cough,  which  did  not  quite  leave 
me  till  I  had  got  under  the  regular  heat  of  the  sun, 
near  the  equator. 

I  may  be  asked,  was  it  all  good  fellowship  and 
civility  during  my  stay  in  the  United  States?  Did 
no  forward  person  cause  offence  ?  was  there  no  ex¬ 
hibition  of  drunkenness,  or  swearing,  or  rudeness ; 
or  display  of  conduct  which  disgraces  civilized  man 
in  other  countries  ?  I  answer,  very  few  indeed : 
scarce  any  worth  remembering,  and  none  worth 
noticing.  These  are  a  gentle  and  a  civil  people. 
Should  a  traveller,  now  and  then  in  the  long  run, 
witness  a  few  of  the  scenes  alluded  to,  he  ought  not, 
on  his  return  home,  to  adduce  a  solitary  instance  or 
two,  as  the  custom  of  the  country.  In  roving 
through  the  wilds  of  Guiana,  I  have  sometimes  seen 
a  tree  hollow  at  heart,  shattered  and  leafless ;  but  I 


258 


WANDERINGS  IN 


fourth  did  not  on  that  account  condemn  its  vigorous  neigh¬ 
bours,  and  put  down  a  memorandum  that  the  woods 
were  bad  ;  on  the  contrary,  I  made  allowances  :  a 
thunder-storm,  the  whirlwind,  a  blight  from  heaven 
might  have  robbed  it  of  its  bloom,  and  caused  its 
present  forbidding  appearance.  And,  in  leaving  the 
forest,  I  carried  away  the  impression,  that  though 
some  few  of  the  trees  were  defective,  the  rest  were  an 
ornament  to  the  wilds,  full  of  uses  and  virtues,  and 
capable  of  benefiting  the  world  in  a  superior  degree. 

A  man  generally  travels  into  foreign  countries  for 
his  own  ends ;  and  I  suspect  there  is  scarcely  an 
instance  to  be  found  of  a  person  leaving  his  own 
home  solelv  with  the  intention  of  benefiting  those 
amongst  whom  he  is  about  to  travel.  A  commercial 
speculation,  curiosity,  a  wish  for  information,  a 
desire  to  reap  benefit  from  an  acquaintance  with  our 
distant  fellow-creatures,  are  the  general  inducements 
for  a  man  to  leave  his  own  fire-side.  This  ought 
never  to  be  forgotten ;  and  then  the  traveller  will 
journey  on  under  the  persuasion  that  it  rather  be¬ 
comes  him  to  court  than  expect  to  be  courted,  as  his 
own  interest  is  the  chief  object  of  his  travels.  With 
this  in  view,  he  will  always  render  himself  pleasant 
to  the  natives  ;  and  they  are  sure  to  repay  his  little 
acts  of  courtesy  with  ample  interest,  and  with  a  fund 
of  information  which  will  be  of  great  service  to  him. 

While  in  the  United  States,  I  found  our  western 
brother  a  very  pleasant  fellow ;  but  his  portrait  has 
been  drawn  in  such  different  shades,  by  different 
travellers  who  have  been  through  his  territory,  that 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


257 


it  requires  a  personal  interview  before  a  correct  idea 
can  be  formed  of  his  true  colours.  He  is  very  in¬ 
quisitive  ;  but  it  is  quite  wrong  on  that  account  to 
tax  him  with  being  of  an  impertinent  turn.  He 
merely  interrogates  you  for  information  ;  and  when 
you  have  satisfied  him  on  that  score,  only  ask  him  in 
your  turn  for  an  account  of  what  is  going  on  in  his 
own  country,  and  he  will  tell  you  every  thing  about 
it  with  great  good  humour,  and  in  excellent  language. 
He  has  certainly  hit  upon  the  way  (but  I  could  not 
make  out  by  what  means)  of  speaking  a  much  purer 
English  language  than  that  which  is  in  general 
spoken  on  the  parent  soil.  This  astonished  me 
much  ;  but  it  is  really  the  case.  Amongst  his  many 
good  qualities,  he  has  one  unenviable,  and,  I  may 
add,  a  bad  propensity  :  he  is  immoderately  fond  of 
smoking.  He  may  say,  that  he  learned  it  from  his 
nurse,  with  wdiom  it  was  once  much  in  vogue.  In 
Dutch  William’s  time  (he  was  a  man  of  bad  taste), 
the  English  gentleman  could  not  do  without  his  pipe. 
During  the  short  space  of  time  that  corporal  Trim 
was  at  the  inn  inquiring  after  poor  Lefevre’s  health, 
my  uncle  Toby  had  knocked  the  ashes  out  of  three 
pipes.  “  It  was  not  till  my  uncle  Toby  had  knocked 
the  ashes  out  of  his  third  pipe,”  &c.  Now  these 
times  have  luckily  gone  by,  and  the  custom  of 
smoking  amongst  genteel  Englishmen  has  nearly 
died  away  with  them  ;  it  is  a  foul  custom  ;  it  makes 
a  foul  mouth,  and  a  foul  place  where  the  smoker 
stands  :  however,  every  nation  has  its  wrhims.  John 
Bull  relishes  stinking  venison  ;  a  Frenchman  depo- 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


s 


258 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Its  laws 
and  go¬ 
vern¬ 
ment. 


pulates  whole  swamps  in  quest  of  frogs ;  a  Dutch¬ 
man’s  pipe  is  never  out  of  his  mouth ;  a  Russian 
will  eat  tallow  candles  ;  and  the  American  indulges 
in  the  cigar.  “  De  gustibus  non  estdisputandum.” 

Our  western  brother  is  in  possession  of  a  country 
replete  with  every  thing  that  can  contribute  to  the 
happiness  and  comfort  of  mankind.  His  code  of 
laws,  purified  by  experience  and  common  sense,  has 
fully  answered  the  expectations  of  the  public.  By 
acting  up  to  the  true  spirit  of  this  code,  he  has 
reaped  immense  advantages  from  it.  His  advance¬ 
ment,  as  a  nation,  has  been  rapid  beyond  all  calcu¬ 
lation  ;  and,  young  as  he  is,  it  may  be  remarked,  with¬ 
out  any  impropriety,  that  he  is  now  actually  reading 
a  salutary  lesson  to  the  rest  of  the  civilized  world. 

It  is  but  some  forty  years  ago,  that  he  had  the 
dispute  with  his  nurse  about  a  dish  of  tea.  She 
■wanted  to  force  the  boy  to  drink  it  according  to  her 
own  receipt.  He  said,  he  did  not  like  it,  and  that 
it  absolutely  made  him  ill.  After  a  good  deal  of 
sparring,  she  took  up  the  birch  rod,  and  began  to 
whip  him  with  an  uncommon  degree  of  asperity. 
When  the  poor  lad  found  that  he  must  either  drink 
the  nauseous  dish  of  tea  or  be  flogged  to  death,  he 
turned  upon  her  in  self-defence ;  showed  her  to  the 
outside  of  the  nursery  door,  and  never  more  allowed 
her  to  meddle  wbth  his  affairs. 

Since  the  independence,  the  population  has  in¬ 
creased  from  three  to  ten  millions.  A  fine  navy  has 
been  built ;  and  every  thing  attended  to  that  could 
ensure  prosperity  at  home,  and  respect  abroad. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


259 


The  former  wilds  of  North  America  bear  ample 
testimony  to  the  achievements  of  this  enterprising 
people.  Forests  have  been  cleared  away,  swamps 
drained,  canals  dug,  and  flourishing  settlements 
established.  From  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic  an 
immense  column  of  knowledge  has  rolled  into  the 
interior.  The  Mississippi,  the  Ohio,  the  Missouri, 
and  their  tributary  streams,  have  been  wonderfully 
benefited  by  it.  It  now  seems  as  if  it  were  ad¬ 
vancing  towards  the  stony  mountains  ;  and,  pro¬ 
bably,  will  not  become  stationary  till  it  reaches  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  This  almost  immeasurable  territory 
affords  a  shelter  and  a  home  to  mankind  in  general : 
J ew  or  Gentile,  king’s-man  or  republican,  he  meets 
with  a  friendly  reception  in  the  United  States.  His 
opinions,  his  persecutions,  his  errors,  or  mistakes, 
however  they  may  have  injured  him  in  other 
countries,  are  dead,  and  of  no  avail  on  his  arrival 
here.  Provided  he  keeps  the  peace,  he  is  sure  to 
be  at  rest. 

Politicians  of  other  countries  imagine  that  intes¬ 
tine  feuds  will  cause  a  division  in  this  common¬ 
wealth  ;  at  present  there  certainly  appears  to  be  no 
reason  for  such  a  conjecture.  Heaven  forbid  that  it 
should  happen.  The  world  at  large  would  suffer 
by  it.  For  ages  yet  to  come,  may  this  great  com¬ 
monwealth  continue  to  be  the  United  States  of  North 
America  ! 

The  sun  was  now  within  a  week  or  two  of  passing 
into  the  southern  hemisphere,  and  the  mornings 
and  evenings  were  too  cold  to  be  comfortable.  I 

S  2 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


260 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Embarks 

for 

Antigua. 


St.  John's. 


embarked  for  the  island  of  Antigua,  with  the  inten¬ 
tion  of  calling  at  the  different  islands  in  the  Carib¬ 
bean  sea,  on  my  way  once  more  towards  the  wilds 
of  Guiana. 

We  were  thirty  days  in  making  Antigua,  and 
thanked  Providence  for  ordering  us  so  long  a  passage. 
A  tremendous  gale  of  wind,  approaching  to  a  hurri¬ 
cane,  had  done  much  damage  in  the  West  Indies. 
Had  our  passage  been  of  ordinary  length,  we  should 
inevitably  have  been  caught  in  the  gale. 

St.  John’s  is  the  capital  of  Antigua.  In  better 
times  it  may  have  had  its  gaieties  and  amusements. 
At  present,  it  appears  sad  and  woe-begone.  The 
houses,  which  are  chiefly  of  wood,  seem  as  if  they 
have  not  had  a  coat  of  paint  for  many  years ;  the 
streets  are  uneven  and  ill-paved  ;  and  as  the  stranger 
wanders  through  them,  he  might  fancy  that  they 
would  afford  a  congenial  promenade  to  the  man  who 
is  about  to  take  his  last  leave  of  surrounding  worldly 
misery,  before  he  hangs  himself.  There  had  been 
no  rain  for  some  time,  so  that  the  parched  and 
barren  pastures  near  the  town  might,  with  great 
truth,  be  called  Rosinante’s  own.  The  mules  feed¬ 
ing  on  them,  put  you  in  mind  of  Ovid’s  descrip¬ 
tion  of  famine : — 

“  Dura  cutis,  per  quam  spectari  viscera  possent.” 

It  is  somewhat  singular,  that  there  is  not  a  single 
river  or  brook  in  the  whole  island  of  Antigua.  In 
this  it  differs  from  Tartary  in  the  other  world;  which, 
according  to  old  writers,  has  five  rivers;  viz.  Ache¬ 
ron,  Phlegeton,  Cocytus,  Styx,  and  Lethe. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


2GI 


In  this  island  I  found  the  Red-start,  described  in 
Wilson’s  u  Ornithology  of  the  United  States.”  I 
wished  to  learn  whether  any  of  these  birds  remain 
the  whole  year  in  Antigua,  and  breed  there;  or 
whether  they  all  leave  it  for  the  north  when  the  sun 
comes  out  of  the  southern  hemisphere ;  but,  upon 
inquiry,  I  could  get  no  information  whatever. 

After  passing  a  dull  week  here,  I  sailed  for  Gua- 
daloupe,  whose  bold  and  cloud-capped  mountains 
have  a  grand  appearance  as  you  approach  the  island. 
Basseterre,  the  capital,  is  a  neat  town,  with  a  hand¬ 
some  public  walk  in  the  middle  of  it,  well  shaded  by 
a  row  of  fine  tamarind  trees  on  each  side.  Behind 
the  town,  La  Souffriere  raises  its  high  romantic 
summit ;  and  on  a  clear  day,  you  may  see  the  vol¬ 
canic  smoke  which  issues  from  it. 

Nearly  midway,  betwixt  Guadaloupe  and  Domi¬ 
nica,  you  descry  the  Saintes.  Though  high,  and 
bold,  and  rocky,  they  have  still  a  diminutive  appear¬ 
ance  when  compared  with  their  two  gigantic  neigh¬ 
bours.  You  just  see  Marigalante  to  windward  of 
them,  some  leagues  off,  about  a  yard  high  in  the 
horizon. 

Dominica  is  majestic  in  high  and  rugged  moun¬ 
tains.  As  you  sail  along  it,  you  cannot  help  ad¬ 
miring  its  beautiful  coffee  plantations,  in  places  so 
abrupt  and  steep,  that  you  would  pronounce  them 
almost  inaccessible.  Roseau,  the  capital,  is  but  a 
small  town,  and  has  nothing  attractive  except  the 
well  -  known  hospitality  of  the  present  harbour¬ 
master,  who  is  particularly  attentive  to  strangers, 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


Island  of 
Guada¬ 
loupe. 


Island  of 
Dominica. 


Roseau. 


262 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


and  furnishes  them  with  a  world  of  information 
concerning  the  West  Indies.  Roseau  has  seen  better 
days  ;  and  you  can  trace  good  taste  and  judgment 
in  the  way  in  which  the  town  has  originally  been 
laid  out. 

Some  years  ago  it  wTas  visited  by  a  succession  of 
misfortunes,  which  smote  it  so  severely,  that  it  has 
never  recovered  its  former  appearance.  A  strong 
French  fleet  bombarded  it ;  while  a  raging  fire  de¬ 
stroyed  its  finest  buildings.  Some  time  after,  ar 
overwhelming  flood  rolled  down  the  gullies  and  fis¬ 
sures  of  the  adjacent  mountains,  and  carried  all  before 
it.  Men,  women,  and  children,  houses,  and  property, 
were  all  swept  away  by  this  mighty  torrent.  The 
terrible  scene  was  said  to  beggar  all  description,  and 
the  loss  wras  immense. 

Dominica  is  famous  for  a  large  species  of  frog, 
which  the  inhabitants  keep  in  readiness  to  slaughter 
for  the  table.  In  the  wroods  of  this  island,  the  large 
rhinoceros  beetle  is  very  common ;  it  measures  above 
six  inches  in  length.  In  the  same  woods  is  found 
the  beautiful  humming-bird,  the  breast  and  throat  of 
which  are  of  a  brilliant  changing  purple.  I  have 
searched  for  this  bird  in  Brazil,  and  through  the 
whole  of  the  wilds  from  the  Rio  Branco,  wrhich  is  a 
branch  of  the  Amazons,  to  the  river  Paumaron,  but 
never  could  find  it.  I  was  told  by  a  man  in  the 
Egyptian-hall,  in  Piccadilly,  that  this  humming-bird 
is  found  in  Mexico ;  but  upon  questioning  him  more 
about  it,  his  information  seemed  to  have  been  ac¬ 
quired  by  hearsay ;  and  so  I  concluded  that  it  does 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


263 


not  appear  in  Mexico.  I  suspect  that  it  is  never  FOURTH 
found  out  of  the  Antilles.  journey. 

After  leaving  Dominica,  you  soon  reach  the  grand  Martinico. 
and  magnificent  island  of  Martinico.  St.  Pierre,  its 
capital,  is  a  fine  town,  and  possesses  every  comfort. 

The  inhabitants  seem  to  pay  considerable  attention 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  tropical  fruits.  A  stream  of 
•water  runs  down  the  streets  with  great  rapidity,  pro¬ 
ducing  a  pleasing  effect  as  you  pass  along. 

Here  I  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  a  cuckoo, 
which  had  just  been  shot.  It  was  exactly  the  same 
as  the  metallic  cuckoo  in  Wilson’s  “  Ornithology.” 

They  told  me  it  is  a  migratory  bird  in  Martinico. 

It  probably  repairs  to  this  island  after  its  departure 
from  the  United  States. 

At  a  little  distance  from  Martinico,  the  celebrated 
Diamond  Rock  rises  in  insulated  majesty  out  of  the 
sea.  It  wras  fortified  during  the  last  war  with  France, 
and  bravely  defended  by  an  English  captain. 

In  a  few  hours  from  Martinico,  you  are  at  St.  st.  Lucie. 
Lucie,  whose  rough  and  towering  mountains  fill  you 
with  sublime  ideas,  as  you  approach  its  rocky  shore. 

The  town  Castries  is  quite  embayed.  It  was  literally  Castries, 
blown  to  pieces  by  the  fatal  hurricane,  in  which  the 
unfortunate  governor  and  his  lady  lost  their  lives. 

Its  present  forlorn  and  gloomy  appearance,  and  the 
grass  which  is  grown  up  in  the  streets,  too  plainly 
show  that  its  hour  of  joy  is  passed  away ;  and  that 
it  is  in  mourning,  as  it  were,  with  the  rest  of  the 
British  West  Indies. 

From  St.  Lucie,  I  proceeded  to  Barbadoes  in  quest 
of  a  conveyance  to  the  island  of  Trinidad. 


•264 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 


Barba- 

,does. 


Slavery. 


Near  Bridge-town,  the  capital  of  Barbadoes,  I 
saw  the  metallic  cuckoo,  already  alluded  to. 

Barbadoes  is  no  longer  the  merry  island  it  was 
when  I  visited  it  some  years  ago  : — 

“  Infelix  habitum,  temporis  hujus  habet.” 

There  is  an  old  song,  to  the  tune  of  La  Belle 
Catharine,  which  must  evidently  have  been  com- 

7  v 

posed  in  brighter  times  : — 

“  Come  let  us  dance  and  sing, 

While  Barbadoes  bells  do  ring ; 

(Juashi  scrapes  the  fiddle-string, 

And  Venus  plays  the  lute.” 

Quashi’s  fiddle  was  silent ;  and  mute  was  the  lute 
of  Venus  during  my  stay  in  Barbadoes.  The  dif¬ 
ference  betwixt  the  French  and  British  islands  was 
very  striking.  The  first  appeared  happy  and  con¬ 
tent  ;  the  second  were  filled  with  murmurs  and 
complaints.  The  late  proceedings  in  England,  con¬ 
cerning  slavery,  and  the  insurrection  in  Demerara, 
had  evidently  caused  the  gloom.  The  abolition  of 
slavery  is  a  question  full  of  benevolence  and  fine 
feelings,  difficulties  and  danger : — 

“  Tantum  ne  noceas,  dum  vis  prodesse  videto.” 

It  requires  consummate  prudence,  and  a  vast  fund 
of  true  information,  in  order  to  draw  just  conclusions 
on  this  important  subject.  Phaeton,  by  awkward 
driving,  set  the  world  on  fire  :  “  Sylvae  cum  mon- 
tibus  ardent.”  Daedalus  gave  his  son  a  pair  of 
wings  without  considering  the  consequence ;  the 
boy  flew  out  of  all  bounds,  lost  his  wings,  and 
tumbled  into  the  sea : — 

“  Icarus,  Icariis  nomina  fecit  aquis.” 

When  the  old  man  saw  what  had  happened,  he 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


265 


damned  his  own  handicraft  in  wing-making  ;  “de-  fourth 
vovitque  suas  artes.’  Prudence  is  a  cardinal 
virtue  : — 

“Omnia  consulta  mente  gerenda  tegens.” 

Foresight  is  half  the  battle.  u  Hombre  apercebido, 
medio  combatido,”  says  Don  Quixote,  or  Sancho,  I 
do  not  remember  which.  Had  queen  Bess  weighed 
well  in  her  own  mind  the  probable  consequences  of 
this  lamentable  traffic,  it  is  likely  she  would  not  have 
been  owner  of  two  vessels  in  Sir  John  Hawkins’s 
squadron,  which  committed  the  first  robbery  in  negro 
flesh  on  the  coast  of  Africa.  As  philanthropy  is  the 
very  life  and  soul  of  this  momentous  question  on 
slavery,  which  is  certainly  fraught  with  great  diffi¬ 
culties  and  danger,  perhaps  it  would  be  as  well  at 
present  for  the  nation  to  turn  its  thoughts  to  poor 
ill-fated  Ireland,  where  oppression,  poverty,  and 
rags  make  a  heart-rending  appeal  to  the  feelings  of 
the  benevolent. 

But  to  proceed.  There  was  another  thing  which 
added  to  the  dulness  of  Barbadoes,  and  which  seemed 
to  have  considerable  effect  in  keeping  away  strangers 
from  the  island.  The  legislature  had  passed  a  most 
extraordinary  bill,  by  virtue  of  which  every  person 
who  arrives  at  Barbadoes  is  obliged  to  pay  two 
dollars,  and  two  dollars  more  on  his  departure  from 
it.  It  is  called  the  alien  bill ;  and  every  Barbadian 
who  leaves  or  returns  to  the  island,  and  every  Eng¬ 
lishman  too,  pays  the  tax  ! 

Finding  no  vessel  here  for  Trinidad,  I  embarked  Embarks 
in  a  schooner  for  Demerara,  landed  there  after  being  rara. 


266 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


The 

Jacamar. 


nearly  stranded  on  a  sand-bank,  and  proceeded 
without  loss  of  time  to  the  forests  in  the  interior. 
It  was  the  dry  season,  which  renders  a  residence  in 
the  woods  very  delightful. 

There  are  three  species  of  jacamar  to  be  found  on 
the  different  sand-hills  and  dry  savannas  of  Deme- 
rara ;  but  there  is  another  much  larger  and  far  more 
beautiful  to  be  seen  when  you  arrive  in  that  part  of 
the  country  where  there  are  rocks.  The  jacamar 
has  no  affinity  to  the  woodpecker  or  king-fisher, 
(notwithstanding  what  travellers  affirm,)  either  in  its 
haunts  or  anatomy.  The  jacamar  lives  entirely  on 
insects,  but  never  goes  in  search  of  them.  It  sits 
patiently  for  hours  together  on  the  branch  of  a  tree, 
and  when  the  incautious  insect  approaches,  it  flies  at 
it  with  the  rapidity  of  an  arrow,  seizes  it,  and  gene¬ 
rally  returns  to  eat  it  on  the  branch  which  it  had 
just  quitted.  It  has  not  the  least  attempt  at  song, 
is  very  solitary,  and  so  tame,  that  you  may  get 
within  three  or  four  yards  of  it  before  it  takes  flight. 
The  males  of  all  the  different  species  which  I  have 
examined  have  white  feathers  on  the  throat.  I 
suspect  that  all  the  male  jacamars  hitherto  discovered 
have  this  distinctive  mark.  I  could  learn  nothing 
of  its  incubation.  The  Indians  informed  me  that 
one  species  of  jacamar  lays  its  eggs  in  the  wrood- 
ants’  nests,  wdiich  are  so  frequent  in  the  trees  of 
Guiana,  and  appear  like  huge  black  balls.  I  wish 
there  had  been  proof  positive  of  this ;  but  the  breed¬ 
ing  time  was  over;  and  in  the  ants’  nests  which  I 
examined,  I  could  find  no  marks  of  birds  having 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


267 


ever  been  in  them.  Early  in  January  the  jacamar  fourth 

is  in  fine  plumage  for  the  cabinet  of  the  naturalist. - L~ 

The  largest  species  measures  ten  inches  and  a  half 
from  the  point  of  the  beak  to  the  end  of  the  tail ;  its 
name  amongst  the  Indians  is  Una-waya-adoucati, 
that  is,  grandfather  of  the  jacamar.  It  is  certainly 
a  splendid  bird ;  and  in  the  brilliancy  and  change¬ 
ableness  of  its  metallic  colours,  it  yields  to  none  of 
the  Asiatic  and  African  feathered  tribe.  The  colours 
of  the  female  are  nearly  as  bright  as  those  of  the 
male,  but  she  wants  the  white  feathers  on  the  throat. 

The  large  jacamar  is  pretty  common  about  two  hun¬ 
dred  miles  up  the  river  Demerara. 

Here  I  had  a  fine  opportunity  once  more  of  exa-  The 
mining  the  three-toed  sloth.  He  was  in  the  house  sloth, 
with  me  for  a  day  or  two.  Had  I  taken  a  description 
of  him  as  he  lay  sprawling  on  the  floor,  I  should 
have  misled  the  world,  and  injured  natural  history. 

On  the  ground  he  appeared  really  a  bungled  com¬ 
position,  and  faulty  at  all  points  ;  awkwardness  and 
misery  were  depicted  on  his  countenance;  and  when 
I  made  him  advance  he  sighed  as  though  in  pain. 
Perhaps  it  was,  that  by  seeing  him  thus  out  of  his 
element  as  it  were,  that  the  count  de  Buffon,  in  his 
history  of  the  sloth,  asks  the  question  —  “Why 
should  not  some  animals  be  created  for  misery, 
since,  in  the  human  species,  the  greatest  number  of 
individuals  are  devoted  to  pain  from  the  moment  of 
their  existence?”  Were  the  question  put  to  me,  I 
would  answer,  I  cannot  conceive  that  any  of  them 
are  created  for  misery.  That  thousands  live  in 


268 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


The 

Gross- 

beak. 


misery  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  but  then,  misery 
lias  overtaken  them  in  their  path  through  life,  and 
wherever  man  has  come  up  with  them,  I  should 
suppose  they  have  seldom  escaped  from  experiencing 
a  certain  proportion  of  misery. 

After  fully  satisfying  myself  that  it  only  leads  the 
world  into  error  to  describe  the  sloth  while  he  is  on 
the  ground,  or  in  any  place  except  in  a  tree,  I  car¬ 
ried  the  one  I  had  in  my  possession  to  his  native 
haunts.  As  soon  as  he  came  in  contact  with  the 
branch  of  a  tree,  all  went  right  with  him.  I 
could  see  as  he  climbed  up  into  his  own  country, 
that  he  was  on  the  right  road  to  happiness ;  and 
felt  persuaded  more  than  ever,  that  the  world  has 
hitherto  erred  in  its  conjectures  concerning  the  sloth, 
on  account  of  naturalists  not  having  given  a  descrip¬ 
tion  of  him  when  he  was  in  the  only  position  in 
which  he  ought  to  have  been  described,  namely, 
clinging  to  the  branch  of  a  tree. 

As  the  appearance  of  this  part  of  the  country 
bears  great  resemblance  to  Cayenne,  and  is  so  near 
to  it,  I  was  in  hopes  to  have  found  the  Grande 
Gobe  Mouche  of  Bulfon,  and  the  septicoloured 
Tangara,  both  of  which  are  common  in  Cayenne ; 
but  after  many  diligent  searches,  I  did  not  succeed  ; 
nor  could  I  learn  from  the  Indians  that  they  had 
ever  seen  those  two  species  of  birds  in  these  parts. 

Here  I  procured  the  Gross-beak  with  a  rich  scar¬ 
let  body,  and  black  head  and  throat.  Buffon  men¬ 
tions  it  as  coming  from  America.  I  had  been  in 
quest  of  it  for  years,  but  could  never  see  it,  and  con- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


269 


eluded  that  it  was  not  to  be  found  in  Demerara.  FOURTH 
This  bird  is  of  a  greenish  brown  before  it  acquires  J0URNE-’ 
its  rich  plumage. 

Amongst  the  bare  roots  of  the  trees,  alongside  of  Procures 
this  part  of  the  river,  a  red  crab  sometimes  makes  species 

of  Owl. 

its  appearance,  as  you  are  passing  up  and  down. 

It  is  preyed  upon  by  a  large  species  of  owl,  which  I 
was  fortunate  enough  to  procure.  Its  head,  back, 
wings,  and  tail,  are  of  so  dark  a  brown,  as  almost  to 
appear  black.  The  breast  is  of  a  somewhat  lighter 
brown.  The  belly  and  thighs  are  of  a  dirty  yellow 
white.  The  feathers  round  the  eyes  are  of  the  same 
dark  brown  as  the  rest  of  the  body ;  and  then  comes 
a  circle  of  white,  which  has  much  the  appearance  of 
the  rim  of  a  large  pair  of  spectacles.  I  strongly 
suspect  that  the  dirty  yellow  white  of  the  belly  and 
.  thighs  has  originally  been  pure  white ;  and  that  it 
has  come  to  its  present  colour  by  means  of  the  bird 
darting  down  upon  its  prey  in  the  mud.  But  this 
is  mere  conjecture. 

Here  too,  close  to  the  river,  I  frequently  saw  the  The 
bird  called  Sun-bird  by  the  English  colonists,  and 
Tirana  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  Oroonoque.  It  is 
very  elegant ;  and  in  its  outward  appearance  ap¬ 
proaches  near  to  the  heron  tribe ;  still  it  does  not 
live  upon  fish.  Flies  and  insects  are  its  food  ;  and 
it  takes  them  just  as  the  heron  takes  fish,  by  ap¬ 
proaching  near  and  then  striking  with  its  beak  at 
its  prey  so  quick,  that  it  has  no  chance  to  escape. 

The  beautiful  mixture  of  grey,  yellow,  green,  black, 
white,  and  chestnut  in  the  plumage  of  this  bird, 


Sun-bird. 


270 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY, 


The  great 
Tinamou. 


The  small 
Tinamou. 


baffles  any  attempt  to  give  a  description  of  the  dis¬ 
tribution  of  them,  which  would  be  satisfactory  to  the 
reader. 

There  is  something  remarkable  in  the  great  Tina¬ 
mou,  which  I  suspect  has  hitherto  escaped  notice. 
It  invariably  roosts  in  trees ;  but  the  feet  are  so  very 
small  in  proportion  to  the  body  of  this  bulky  bird, 
that  they  can  be  of  no  use  to  it  in  grasping  the 
branch ;  and,  moreover,  the  hind  toe  is  so  short, 
that  it  does  not  touch  the  ground  when  the  bird  is 
walking.  The  back  part  of  the  leg,  just  below  the 
knee,  is  quite  flat,  and  somewhat  concave.  On  it 
are  strong  pointed  scales,  which  are  very  rough,  and 
catch  your  finger  as  you  move  it  along  from  the 
knee  to  the  toe.  Now,  by  means  of  these  scales, 
and  the  particular  flatness  of  that  part  of  the  leg,  the 
bird  is  enabled  to  sleep  in  safety  upon  the  branch  of 
a  tree. 

At  the  close  of  day,  the  great  Tinamou  gives  a 
loud,  monotonous,  plaintive  whistle,  and  then  im¬ 
mediately  springs  into  the  tree.  By  the  light  of  the 
full  moon,  the  vigilant  and  cautious  naturalist  may 
see  him  sitting  in  the  position  already  described. 

The  small  Tinamou  has  nothing  that  can  be  called 
a  tail.  It  never  lays  more  than  one  egg,  which  is 
of  a  chocolate  colour.  It  makes  no  nest,  but  merelv 
scratches  a  little  hollow  in  the  sand,  generally  at  the 
foot  of  a  tree. 

Here  we  have  an  instance  of  a  bird,  the  size  of  a 
partridge,  and  of  the  same  tribe,  laying  only  one 
egg,  while  the  rest  of  the  family,  from  the  peahen 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


271 


to  the  quail,  are  known  to  lay  a  considerable  num-  FOURTH 

ber.  The  foot  of  this  bird  is  very  small  in  propor- - 

tion,  but  the  back  part  of  the  leg  bears  no  resem¬ 
blance  to  that  of  the  larger  tinamou;  hence  one 
might  conclude  that  it  sleeps  upon  the  ground. 

Independent  of  the  hollow  trees,  the  vampires 
have  another  hiding-place.  They  clear  out  the  in¬ 
side  of  the  large  ants’  nests,  and  then  take  posses¬ 
sion  of  the  shell.  I  had  gone  about  half  a  day  doAvn 
the  river,  to  a  part  of  the  forest  where  the  wall  aba 
trees  were  in  great  plenty.  The  seeds  had  ripened, 
and  I  was  in  hopes  to  have  got  the  large  scarlet  ara, 
which  feeds  on  them.  But,  unfortunately,  the  time 
had  passed  away,  and  the  seeds  had  fallen. 

While  ranging  here  in  the  forest,  we  stopped 
under  an  ants’  nest ;  and,  by  the  dirt  below,  conjec¬ 
tured  that  it  had  got  new  tenants.  Thinking  it  no 
harm  to  dislodge  them,  u  vi  et  armis,”  an  Indian 
boy  ascended  the  tree ;  but,  before  he  reached  the 
nest,  out  flew  above  a  dozen  vampires. 

I  have  formerly  remarked  that  I  wished  to  have  The 
it  in  my  power  to  say,  that  I  had  been  sucked  by  '  ampire* 
the  vampire.  I  gave  them  many  an  opportunity, 
but  they  always  fought  shy  ;  and  though  they  now 
sucked  a  young  man  of  the  Indian  breed  very 
severely,  as  he  was  sleeping  in  his  hammock  in  the 
shed  next  to  mine,  they  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  me.  His  great  toe  seemed  to  have  all  the  at¬ 
tractions.  I  examined  it  minutely  as  he  was  bathing 
it  in  the  river  at  daybreak.  The  midnight  surgeon 
had  made  a  hole  in  it,  almost  of  a  triangular  shape, 


272 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


Its  teeth. 


and  the  blood  was  then  running  from  it  apace.  His 
hammock  was  so  defiled  and  stained  with  clotted 
blood,  that  he  was  obliged  to  beg  an  old  black 
woman  to  wash  it.  As  she  was  taking  it  down  to 
the  river  side,  she  spread  it  out  before  me,  and  shook 
her  head.  I  remarked,  that  I  supposed  her  own 
toe  was  too  old  and  tough  to  invite  the  Vampire- 
doctor  to  get  his  supper  out  of  it;  and  she  answered, 
with  a  grin,  that  doctors  generally  preferred  young 
people. 

Nobody  has  yet  been  able  to  inform  me  how  it  is 
that  the  vampire  manages  to  draw  such  a  large 
quantity  of  blood,  generally  from  the  toe,  and  the 
patient,  all  the  time,  remains  in  a  profound  sleep. 
I  have  never  heard  of  an  instance  of  a  man  waking 
under  the  operation.  On  the  contrary,  he  continues 
in  a  sound  sleep,  and  at  the  time  of  rising,  his  eyes 
first  inform  him,  that  there  has  been  a  thirsty  thief 
on  his  toe. 

The  teeth  of  the  vampire  are  very  sharp,  and  not 
unlike  those  of  a  rat.  If  it  be  that  he  inflicts  the 
wound  with  his  teeth,  (and  he  seems  to  have  no 
other  instruments,)  one  would  suppose  that  the 
acuteness  of  the  pain  would  cause  the  person  who  is 
sucked,  to  awake.  We  are  in  darkness  in  this  mat¬ 
ter  ;  and  I  know  of  no  means  by  which  one  might 
be  enabled  to  throw  light  upon  it.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  some  future  wanderer  through  the  wrilds  of 
Guiana,  vTill  be  more  fortunate  than  I  have  been, 
and  catch  this  nocturnal  depredator  in  the  fact.  I 
have  once  before  mentioned  that  I  killed  a  vampire 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


*273 


which  measured  thirty- two  inches  from  wing  to  wing 
extended ;  but  others,  which  I  have  since  examined, 
have  generally  been  from  twenty  to  twenty-six 
inches  in  dimension. 

The  large  humming-bird,  called  by  the  Indians 
Karabimiti,  invariably  builds  its  nest  in  the  slender 
branches  of  the  trees  which  hang  over  the  rivers  and 
creeks.  In  appearance,  it  is  like  brown  tanned 
leather,  and  without  any  particle  of  lining.  The 
rim  of  the  nest  is  doubled  inwards,  and  I  always 
conjectured  that  it  had  taken  this  shape,  on  account 
of  the  body  of  the  bird  pressing  against  it,  while  she 
was  laying  her  eggs.  But  this  was  quite  a  wrong 
conjecture.  Instinct  has  taught  the  bird  to  give  it 
this  shape,  in  order  that  the  eggs  may  be  prevented 
from  rolling  out. 

The  trees  on  the  river’s  bank  are  particularly  ex¬ 
posed  to  violent  gusts  of  wind,  and  while  I  have 
been  sitting  in  the  canoe,  and  looking  on,  I  have 
seen  the  slender  branch  of  the  tree  which  held  the 
humming-bird’s  nest  so  violently  shaken,  that  the 
bottom  of  the  inside  of  the  nest  has  appeared,  and 
had  there  been  nothing  at  the  rim  to  stop  the  eggs, 
they  must  inevitably  have  been  jerked  out  into  the 
water.  I  suspect  the  humming-bird  never  lays 
more  than  two  eggs.  I  never  found  more  than  two 
in  any  of  the  many  nests  which  have  come  in  my 
way.  The  eggs  were  always  white,  without  any 
spots  on  them. 

Probably  travellers  have  erred  in  asserting  that 
the  monkeys  of  South  America  throw  sticks  and 

T 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY, 


The  Ka¬ 
rabimiti. 


Monkeys. 


274 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

.TOUHNF.Y. 


Three 
classes  of 
Monkeys. 


fruit  at  their  pursuers.  I  have  had  fine  opportuni¬ 
ties  of  narrowly  watching  the  different  species  of 
monkeys  which  are  found  in  the  wilds,  betwixt  the 
Amazons  and  the  Oroonoque.  I  entirely  acquit 
them  of  acting  on  the  offensive.  When  the  mon¬ 
keys  are  in  the  high  trees  over  your  head,  the  dead 
branches  will  now  and  then  fall  down  upon  you, 
having  been  broken  off  as  the  monkeys  pass  along 
them ;  but  they  are  never  hurled  from  their  hands. 

Monkeys  commonly  so  called,  both  in  the  old  and 
new  continent,  may  be  classed  into  three  grand 
divisions ;  namely,  the  ape,  which  has  no  tail  what¬ 
ever;  the  baboon,  which  has  only  a  short  tail; 
and  the  monkey,  which  has  a  long  tail.  There  are 
no  apes,  and  no  baboons  as  yet  discovered  in  the 
new  world.  Its  monkeys  may  be  very  well  and 
very  briefly  ranged  under  two  heads ;  namely, 
those  with  hairy  and  bushy  tails  ;  and  those  whose 
tails  are  bare  -of  hair  underneath,  about  six  inches 
from  the  extremity.  Those  with  hairy  and  bushy 
tails  climb  just  like  the  squirrel,  and  make  no  use  of 
the  tail  to  help  them  from  branch  to  branch.  Those 
which  have  the  tail  bare  underneath  towards  the  end, 
find  it  of  infinite  advantage  to  them,  in  their  ascent 
and  descent.  They  apply  it  to  the  branch  of  the 
tree,  as  though  it  were  a  supple  finger,  and  fre¬ 
quently  swing  by  it  from  the  branch  like  the  pendu¬ 
lum  of  a  clock.  It  answers  all  the  purposes  of  a 
fifth  hand  to  the  monkey,  as  naturalists  have  already 
observed. 

The  large  red  monkey  of  Demerara  is  not  a 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


275 


baboon,  though,  it  goes  by  that  name,  having  a  long  FOURTH 
prensile  tail.*  Nothing  can  sound  more  dreadful  — 

1  p  ...  The  large 

than  its  nocturnal  howlings.  While  lying  in  your  red  Mon¬ 
hammock  in  these  gloomy  and  immeasurable  wilds,  Deme- 
you  hear  him  howling  at  intervals,  from  eleven 
o’clock  at  night  till  day-break.  You  would  sup¬ 
pose  that  half  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest  were 
collecting  for  the  work  of  carnage.  Now,  it  is  the 
tremendous  roar  of  the  jaguar,  as  he  springs  on  his 
prey :  now,  it  changes  to  his  terrible  and  deep-toned 
growlings,  as  he  is  pressed  on  all  sides  by  superior 
force ;  and  now,  you  hear  his  last  dying  moan,  be¬ 
neath  a  mortal  wound. 

Some  naturalists  have  supposed  that  these  awful 
sounds,  which  you  would  fancy  are  those  of  enraged 
and  dying  wild  beasts,  proceed  from  a  number  of 
the  red  monkeys  howling  in  concert.  One  of  them 
alone  is  capable  of  producing  all  these  sounds ;  and 
the  anatomists,  on  an  inspection  of  lps  trachea,  will 
be  fully  satisfied  that  this  is  the  case.  When  you 
look  at  him,  as  he  is  sitting  on  the  branch  of  a  tree, 
you  will  see  a  lump  in  his  throat,  the  size  of  a  large 
hen’s  egg.  In  dark  and  cloudy  weather,  and  just 
before  a  squall  of  rain,  this  monkey  will  often  howl 
in  the  day-time ;  and  if  you  advance  cautiously,  and 
get  under  the  high  and  tufted  tree  where  he  is  sitting, 
you  may  have  a  capital  opportunity  of  witnessing 
his  wonderful  powers  of  producing  these  dreadful 
and  discordant  sounds. 


*  I  believe  prensile  is  a  new-coined,  word.  I  have  seen  it,  but  do  not 
remember  where. 


276 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY 

Flesh  of 
the 

Monkey. 


His  flesh  is  good  food;  but  when  skinned,  his 
:  appearance  is  so  like  that  of  a  young  one  of  our 
own  species,  that  a  delicate  stomach  might  possibly 
revolt  at  the  idea  of  putting  a  knife  and  fork  into  it. 
However,  I  can  affirm,  from  experience,  that  after 
a  long  and  dreary  march  through  these  remote 
forests,  the  flesh  of  this  monkey  is  not  to  be  sneezed 
at,  when  boiled  in  Cayenne  pepper,  or  roasted  on  a 
stick  over  a  good  fire.  A  young  one  tastes  not  un¬ 
like  kid,  and  the  old  ones  have  somewhat  the  flavour 
of  he-goat. 

I  mentioned,  in  a  former  adventure,  that  I  had 
hit  upon  an  entirely  new  plan  of  making  the  skins  of 
quadrupeds  retain  their  exact  form  and  feature. 
Intense  application  to  the  subject  has,  since  that 
period,  enabled  me  to  shorten  the  process,  and  hit 
the  character  of  an  animal  to  a  very  great  nicety, 
even  to  the  preservation  of  the  pouting  lip,  dimples, 
warts,  and  wrinkles  on  the  face.  I  got  a  fine 
specimen  of  the  howling  monkey ;  and  took  some 
pains  with  it,  in  order  to  show  the  immense  differ¬ 
ence  that  exists  betwixt  the  features  of  this  monkey, 
and  those  of  man. 

I  also  procured  an  animal  which  has  caused  not 
a  little  speculation  and  astonishment.  In  my  opinion, 
his  thick  coat  of  hair,  and  great  length  of  tail,  put 
his  species  out  of  all  question  ;  but  then  his  face  and 
head  cause  the  inspector  to  pause  for  a  moment, 
before  he  ventures  to  pronounce  his  opinion  of  the 
classification.  He  was  a  large  animal,  and  as  I  was 
pressed  for  daylight,  and  moreover,  felt  no  inclina- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


277 


tion  to  have  the  whole  weight  of  his  body  upon  my 
back,  I  contented  myself  with  his  head  and  shoulders, 
which  I  cut  off :  and  have  brought  them  with  me  to 
Europe.*  I  have  since  found,  that  I  acted  quite 
right  in  doing  so,  having  had  enough  to  answer  for 
the  head  alone,  without  saying  any  thing  of  his 
hands  and  feet,  and  of  his  tail,  which  is  an  appen¬ 
dage,  Lord  Karnes  asserts,  belongs  to  us. 

The  features  of  this  animal  are  quite  of  the  Grecian 
cast ;  and  he  has  a  placidity  of  countenance  which 
shows  that  things  went  well  with  him  when  in  life. 
Some  gentlemen  of  great  skill  and  talent,  on  inspect¬ 
ing  his  head,  were  convinced  that  the  whole  series  of 
its  features  has  been  changed.  Others  again  have 
hesitated,  and  betrayed  doubts,  not  being  able  to 
make  up  their  minds,  whether  it  be  possible,  that 
the  brute  features  of  the  monkey  can  be  changed  into 
the  noble  countenance  of  man. — “  Scinditur  vulgus.” 
One  might  argue  at  considerable  length  on  this 
novel  subject :  and  perhaps,  after  all,  produce  little 
more  than  prolix  pedantry.  “  V ox  et  prseterea  nihil. ” 

Let  us  suppose  for  an  instant,  that  it  is  a  new 
species.  Well ;  “  Una  golondrina  no  hace  verano 
one  swallow  does  not  make  summer,  as  Sancho 
Panza  says.  Still,  for  all  that,  it  would  be  well 
worth  while  going  out  to  search  for  it ;  and  these 
times  of  Pasco- Peruvian  enterprise  are  favourable 
to  the  undertaking.  Perhaps,  gentle  readers,  you 
would  wish  me  to  go  in  quest  of  another.  I  would 

*  My  young  friend,  Mr.  J.  H.  Foljambe,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Foljambe, 
Esq.  of  Wakefield,  has  made  a  drawing  of  the  head  and  shoulders  of  this 
animal,  (see  Frontispiece,)  and  it  is  certainly  a  most  correct  and  striking 
likeness  of  the  original. 


FOURTH 
on RNEY 


278 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


beg  leave  respectfully  to  answer,  that  the  way  is 
dubious,  long,  and  dreary;  and  though,  unfortu¬ 
nately,  I  cannot  allege  the  excuse  of  u  mepiaconjux 
detinet,”  still  I  would  fain  crave  a  little  repose.  I 
have  already  been  a  long  while  errant : — 

“  Longa  mihi  exilia,  et  vastum  maris  aequor  aravi, 

Ne  mandate  mihi,  nam  ego  sum  defessus  agendo.” 

Should  any  body  be  induced  to  go,  great  and  innu¬ 
merable  are  the  discoveries  yet  to  be  made  in  those 
remote  wilds ;  and  should  he  succeed  in  bringing 
home,  even  a  head  alone,  with  features  as  perfect  as 
those  of  that  which  I  have  brought,  far  from  being 
envious  of  him,  I  should  consider  him  a  modern 
Alcides,  fullv  entitled  to  register  a  thirteenth  labour. 
Now  if,  on  the  other  hand,  we  argue,  that  this  head 
in  question  has  had  all  its  original  features  destroyed, 
and  a  set  of  new  ones  given  to  it,  by  what  means 
has  this  hitherto  unheard-of  change  been  effected  ? 
N obody  in  any  of  our  museums  has  as  yet  been  able 
to  restore  the  natural  features  to  stuffed  animals ; 
and  he  who  has  any  doubts  of  this,  let  him  take  a 
living  cat  or  dog,  and  compare  them  with  a  stuffed 
cat  or  dog  in  any  of  the  first-rate  museums.  A 
momentary  glance  of  the  eye  would  soon  settle  his 
doubts  on  this  head. 

If  I  have  succeeded  in  effacing  the  features  of  a 
brute,  and  putting  those  of  a  man  in  their  place,  we 
might  be  entitled  to  say,  that  the  sun  of  Proteus  has 
risen  to  our  museums  : — 

“  Unius  hie  faciem,  facies  transformat  in  omnes  ; 
k  Nunc  homo,  nunc  tigris  ;  nunc  equa,  nunc  mulier.” 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


279 


If  I  have  effected  this,  we  can  now  give  to  one  fourth 

side  of  the  skin  of  a  man’s  face  the  appearance  of - : 

eighty  years,  and  to  the  other  side  that  of  blooming 
seventeen.  We  could  make  the  forehead  and  eyes 
serene  in  youthful  beauty,  and  shape  the  mouth  and 
jaws  to  the  features  of  a  malicious  old  ape.  Here 
is  a  new  field  opened  to  the  adventurous  and  ex¬ 
perimental  naturalist :  I  have  trodden  it  up  and 
down  till  I  am  almost  weary.  To  get  at  it  myself 
I  have  groped  through  an  alley,  which  may  be 
styled,  in  the  words  of  Ovid, — 

“  Arduus,  obliquus,  caligine  densus  opaca.” 

I  pray  thee,  gentle  reader,  let  me  out  awhile. 

Time  passes  on  apace ;  and  I  want  to  take  thee  to 
have  a  peep  at  the  spots  where  mines  are  supposed 
to  exist  in  Guiana.  As  the  storv  of  this  singular 
head  has,  probably,  not  been  made  out  to  thy  satis¬ 
faction,  perhaps,  (I  may  say  it  nearly  in  Corporal 
Trim’s  words,)  on  some  long  and  dismal  winter’s 
evening,  but  not  now,  I  may  tell  thee  more  about  it ; 
together  with  that  of  another  head,  which  is  equally 
striking. 

It  is  commonly  reported,  and  I  think  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  fact,  that  when  Demerara  and 
Essequibo  were  under  the  Dutch  flag,  there  were 
mines  of  gold  and  silver  opened  near  to  the  river 
Essequibo.  The  miners  were  not  successful  in  their 
undertaking,  and  it  is  generally  conjectured,  that 
their  failure  proceeded  from  inexperience. 

Now,  when  you  ascend  the  Essequibo,  some 


280 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


hundred  miles  above  the  place  where  these  mines 
are  said  to  be  found,  you  get  into  a  high,  rocky, 
and  mountainous  country.  Here  many  of  the  moun¬ 
tains  have  a  very  barren  aspect,  producing  only  a 
few  stinted  shrubs,  and  here  and  there  a  tuft  of 
coarse  grass.  I  could  not  learn  that  they  have  ever 
been  explored,  and  at  this  day  their  mineralogy  is 
totally  unknown  to  us.  The  Indians  are  so  thinly 
scattered  in  this  part  of  the  country,  that  there  would 
be  no  impropriety  in  calling  it  uninhabited  : — 

“  Apparent  rari  errantes  in  gurgite  vasto.” 

It  remains  to  be  yet  learnt,  whether  this  portion 
of  Guiana  be  worth  looking  after,  with  respect  to  its 
supposed  mines.  The  mining  speculations  at  present 
are  flowing  down  another  channel.  The  rage  in 
England  for  working  the  mines  of  other  states  has 
now  risen  to  such  a  pitch,  that  it  would'  require  a 
considerable  degree  of>caution  in  a  mere  wanderer 
of  the  woods,  in  stepping  forward  to  say  any  thing 
that  might  tend  to  raise  or  depress  the  spirits  of  the 
speculators. 

A  question  or  two,  however,  might  be  asked. 
When  the  revolted  colonies  shall  have  repaired  in 
some  measure  the  ravages  of  war,  and  settled  their  own 
political  economy  upon  a  firm  foundation,  will  they 
quietly  submit  to  see  foreigners  carrying  away  those 
treasures  which  are  absolutely  part  of  their  own 
soil,  and  which  necessity  (necessity  has  no  law) 
forced  them  to  barter  away  in  their  hour  of  need  ? 
Now,  if  it  should  so  happen  that  the  masters  of  the 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


281 


country  begin  to  repent  of  their  bargain,  and  become 
envious  of  the  riches  which  foreigners  carry  off, 
many  a  teasing  law  might  be  made,  and  many  a 
vexatious  enaction  might  be  put  in  force,  that  would, 
in  all  probability,  bring  the  speculators  into  trouble 
and  disappointment. 

Besides  this  consideration,  there  is  another  cir¬ 
cumstance  which  ought  not  to  be  overlooked.  I 
allude  to  the  change  of  masters  nearly  throughout 
the  whole  of  America.  It  is  a  curious  subject  for 
the  European  philosopher  to  moralize  upon,  and  for 
the  politician  to  examine.  The  more  they  consider 
it,  the  more  they  will  be  astonished.  If  we  may 
judge  by  what  has  already  taken  place,  we  are 
entitled  to  predict,  that  in  a  very  few  years  more,  no 
European  banner  will  be  seen  to  ‘float  in  any  part  of 
the  new  world.  Let  us  take  a  cursory  view  of  it. 

England  some  years  ago  possessed  a  large  portion 
of  the  present  United  States.  France  had  Louisiana ; 
Spain  held  the  Floridas,  Mexico,  Darien,  Terra 
Firma,  Buenos  Ayres,  Paraguay,  Chili,  Peru,  and 
California  ;  and  Portugal  ruled  the  whole  of  Brazil. 
All  these  immense  regions  are  now  independent 
states.  England,  to  be  sure,  still  has  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  a  few  creeks  on  the  coast  of  Labrador  ; 
also  a  small  settlement  in  Honduras,  and  the  wilds 
of  Demerara  and  Essequibo ;  and  these  are  all. 
France  has  not  a  foot  of  ground,  except  the  forests 
of  Cayenne.  Portugal  has  lost  every  province ; 
Spain  is  blockaded  in  nearly  her  last  citadel ;  and 
the  Dutch  flag  is  only  seen  in  Surinam.  Nothing 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


282 


WANDERINGS  IN 


fourth  more  now  remains  in  Europe  of  this  immense  con- 

JOCRNEY.  ,  ^  1  ,  ,  , 

tinent,  where,  but  a  very  few  years  ago,  she  reigned 
triumphant. 

With  regard  to  the  West  India  islands,  they  may 
be  considered  as  the  mere  outposts  of  this  mammoth 
domain.  St.  Domingo  has  already  shaken  off  her 
old  masters,  and  become  a  star  of  observation  to  the 
rest  of  the  sable  brethren.  The  anti-slavery  associ¬ 
ations  of  England,  full  of  benevolence  and  activity, 
have  opened  a  tremendous  battery  upon  the  last 
remaining  forts,  which  the  lords  of  the  old  continent 
still  hold  in  the  new  world ;  and,  in  all  probability, 
will  not  cease  firing  till  they  shall  have  caused  the 
last  flag  to  be  struck,  of  Europe’s  late  mighty  empire 
in  the  transatlantic  regions.  It  cannot  well  be 
doubted,  but  that  the  sable  hordes  in  the  West  Indies 
will  like  to  follow  good  example,  whenever  they 
shall  have  it  in  their  power  to  do  so. 

Now,  with  St.  Domingo  as  an  example  before 
them,  how  long  will  it  be  before  they  try  to  raise 
themselves  into  independent  states?  And  if  they 
should  succeed  in  crushing  us  in  these  our  last  re¬ 
maining  tenements,  I  would  bet  ten  to  one  that  none 
of  the  new  governments  will  put  on  mourning  for 
our  departure  out  of  the  new  world.  We  must  well 
remember,  that  our  own  government  was  taxed  with 
injustice  and  oppression  by  the  United  States  during 
their  great  struggle ;  and  the  British  press  for  years 
past  has,  and  is  still  teeming  with  every  kind  of  abuse 
and  unbecoming  satire  against  Spain  and  Portugal 
for  their  conduct  towards  the  now  revolted  colonies. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


■283 


France  also  comes  in  for  her  share  of  obloquy. 
Now,  this  being  the  case,  will  not  America  at  large 
wish  most  devoutly  for  the  day  to  come  when 
Europe  shall  have  no  more  dominion  over  her? 
Will  she  not  say  to  us,  Our  new  forms  of  govern¬ 
ment  are  very  different  from  your  old  ones  ?  We 
will  trade  with  you,  but  we  shall  always  be  very 
suspicious  of  you  as  long  as  you  retain  possession 
of  the  Westlndies,  which  are,  as  we  may  say,  close  to 
our  door-steads.  You  must  be  very  cautious  how 
you  interfere  with  our  politics ;  for,  if  we  find  you 
meddling  with  them,  and  by  that  means  cause  us  to 
come  to  loggerheads,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  send 
you  back  to  your  own  homes,  three  or  four  thousand 
miles  across  the  Atlantic ;  and  then,  with  that  great 
ditch  betwixt  us,  we  may  hope  we  shall  be  good 
friends.  He  who  casts  his  eye  on  the  East  Indies, 
will  there  see  quite  a  different  state  of  things.  The 
conquered  districts  have  merely  changed  one  Euro¬ 
pean  master  for  another ;  and  I  believe  there  is  no 
instance  of  any  portion  of  the  East  Indies  throwing 
off  the  yoke  of  the  Europeans  and  establishing  a 
government  of  their  own. 

Ye  who  are  versed  in  politics,  and  study  the  rise 
and  fall  of  empires,  and  know  what  is  good  for 
civilized  man,  and  what  is  bad  for  him,  or  in  other 
words,  what  will  make  him  happy  and  what  will 
make  him  miserable — tell  us  how  comes  it  that 
Europe  has  lost  almost  her  last  acre  in  the  bound¬ 
less  expanse  of  territory  which  she  so  lately  pos¬ 
sessed  in  the  west,  and  still  contrives  to  hold  her 
vast  property  in  the  extensive  regions  of  the  east  ? 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


‘284 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


Cocks  of 
the  Rock. 


But  whither  am  I  going?  I  find  myself  on  a  new 
and  dangerous  path.  Pardon,  gentle  reader,  this 
sudden  deviation.  Methinks  I  hear  thee  saying  to 
me, — 

“  Tramite  quo  tendis,  majoraque  viribus  audes.” 

I  grant  that  I  have  erred,  but  I  will  do  so  no  more. 
In  general  I  avoid  politics ;  they  are  too  heavy  for 
me,  and  I  am  aware  that  they  have  caused  the  fall 
of  many  a  strong  and  able  man ;  they  require  the 
shoulders  of  Atlas  to  support  their  weight. 

When  I  was  in  the  rocky  mountains  of  Macou- 
shia,  in  the  month  of  June,  1812,  I  saw  four  young 
Cocks  of  the  Rock  in  an  Indian’s  hut;  they  had 
been  taken  out  of  the  nest  that  week.  They  were 
of  a  uniform  dirty  brown  colour,  and  by  the  position 
of  the  young  feathers  upon  the  head,  you  might  see 
that  there  would  be  a  crest  there  when  the  bird 
arrived  at  maturity.  By  seeing  young  ones  in  the 
month  of  June,  I  immediately  concluded  that  the  old 
cock  of  the  rock  would  be  in  fine  plumage  from  the 
end  of  November  to  the  beginning  of  May ;  and  that 
the  naturalist,  who  was  in  quest  of  specimens  for 
his  museum,  ought  to  arrange  his  plans  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  be  able  to  get  into  Macoushia  during 
these  months.  However,  I  find  now,  that  no  exact 
period  can  be  fixed;  for,  in  December,  1824,  an 
Indian  in  the  river  Demerara  gave  me  a  young 
cock  of  the  rock  not  a  month  old,  and  it  had  just 
been  brought  from  the  Macoushi  country.  By 
having  a  young  specimen  at  this  time  of  the  year, 
it  puts  it  out  of  one’s  power  to  say  at  what  precise  time 
the  old  birds  are  in  full  plumage.  I  took  it  on 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


285 


board  a  ship  with  me  for  England,  but  it  was  so  fourth 

very  susceptible  of  cold  that  it  shivered  and  died, - —: 

three  days  after  wre  had  passed  Antigua. 

If  ever  there  should  be  a  great  demand  for  large  Indian 
supplies  of  gum  elastic,  commonly  called  Indian  rubber' 
rubber,  it  may  be  procured  in  abundance  far  away 
in  the  wilds  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo. 

Some  years  ago,  when  I  was  in  the  Macoushi  An  Indian 
country,  there  was  a  capital  trick  played  upon  me 
about  Indian  rubber.  It  is  almost  too  good  to  be 
left  out  of  these  wanderings,  and  it  shows  that  the 
wild  and  uneducated  Indian  is  not  without  abilities. 

Weary  and  sick,  and  feeble  through  loss  of  blood, 

I  arrived  at  some  Indian  huts,  which  were  about 
two  hours  distant  from  the  place  where  the  gum 
elastic  trees  grew.  After  a  day  and  a  night’s  rest  I 
went  to  them,  and  with  my  own  hands  made  a  fine 
ball  of  pure  Indian  rubber;  it  hardened  immediately 
as  it  became  exposed  to  the  air,  and  its  elasticity  was 
almost  incredible. 

While  procuring  it,  exposure  to  the  rain,  which 
fell  in  torrents,  brought  on  a  return  of  inflammation 
in  the  stomach,  and  I  wTas  obliged  to  have  recourse 
again  to  the  lancet,  and  to  use  it  with  an  unsparing 
hand.  I  wanted  another  ball,  but  was  not  in  a  state 
the  next  morning  to  proceed  to  the  trees.  A  fine 
interesting  young  Indian  observing  my  eagerness  to 
have  it,  tendered  his  services,  and  asked  two  hands- 
full  of  fish-hooks  for  his  trouble. 

Off  he  went,  and  to  my  great  surprise  returned  in 
a  very  short  time.  Bearing  in  mind  the  trouble 


•286 


WANDERINGS  IN 


FOURTH 
JOU  RNEY, 


and  time  it  had  cost  me  to  make  a  ball,  I  could 
account  for  this  Indian’s  expedition  in  no  other 
way,  except,  that  being  an  inhabitant  of  the  forest, 
he  knew  how  to  go  about  his  work  in  a  much  shorter 
way  than  I  did.  His  ball,  to  be  sure,  had  very 
little  elasticity  in  it.  I  tried  it  repeatedly,  but  it 
never  rebounded  a  yard  high.  The  young  Indian 
watched  me  with  great  gravity,  and  when  I  made 
him  understand  that  I  expected  the  ball  would 
dance  better,  he  called  another  Indian,  who  knew  a 
little  English,  to  assure  me  that  I  might  be  quite 
easy  on  that  score.  The  young  rogue,  in  order  to 
render  me  a  complete  dupe,  brought  the  new  moon 
to  his  aid.  He  gave  me  to  understand  that  the  ball 
was  like  the  little  moon,  which  lie  pointed  to,  and 
by  the  time  it  grew  big  and  old,  the  ball  would 
bounce  beautifully.  This  satisfied  me,  and  I  gave 
him  the  fish-hooks,  which  he  received  without  the 
least  change  of  countenance. 

I  bounced  the  ball  repeatedly  for  two  months 
after,  but  I  found  that  it  still  remained  in  its  infancy. 
At  last  I  suspected  that  the  savage  (to  use  a  vulgar 
phrase)  had  come  Yorkshire  over  me;  and  so  I 
determined  to  find  out  how  he  had  managed  to  take 
me  in.  I  cut  the  ball  in  two,  and  then  saw  what  a 
taught  trick  he  had  played  me.  It  seems  he  had 
chewed  some  leaves  into  a  lump,  the  size  of  a  walnut, 
and  then  dipped  them  in  the  liquid  gum-elastic.  It 
immediatelv  received  a  coat  about  as  thick  as  a  six- 
pence.  He  then  rolled  some  more  leaves  round  it, 
and  gave  it  another  coat.  He  seems  to  have  con- 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


287 


tinned  this  process,  till  he  made  the  ball  considerably  fourth 

larger  than  the  one  I  had  procured ;  and  in  order - - 

to  put  his  roguery  out  of  all  chance  of  detection,  he 
made  the  last  and  outer  coat  thicker  than  a  dollar. 

This  Indian  would,  no  doubt,  have  thriven  well  in 
some  of  our  great  towns. 

Finding  that  the  rainy  season  was  coming  on,  Returns 
I  left  the  wilds  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo  with  England, 
regret,  towards  the  close  of  December,  1824;  and 
reached  once  more  the  shores  of  England,  after  a 
long  and  unpleasant  passage. 

Ere  we  part,  kind  reader,  I  could  wish  to  draw  a  Conciud- 

•  •  •  •  —  ingf  rc- 

little  of  thy  attention  to  the  instructions  which  are  marks, 
to  be  found  at  the  end  of  this  book.  Twenty  years 
have  now  rolled  away,  since  I  first  began  to  examine 
the  specimens  of  zoology  in  our  museums.  As  the 
system  of  preparation  is  founded  in  error,  nothing 
but  deformity,  distortion,  and  disproportion,  will  be 
the  result  of  the  best  intentions,  and  utmost  exertions 
of  the  workman.  Canova’s  education,  taste,  and 
genius  enabled  him  to  present  to  the  world  statues 
so  correct  and  beautiful,  that  they  are  worthy  of 
universal  admiration.  Had  a  common  stone-cutter 
tried  his  hand  upon  the  block,  out  of  which  these 
statues  were  sculptured,  what  a  lamentable  want  of 
symmetry  and  fine  countenance  there  would  have 
been.  Now,  when  we  reflect  that  the  preserved 
specimens  in  our  museums,  and  private  collections, 
are  always  done  upon  a  wrong  principle,  and  gene¬ 
rally  by  low  and  illiterate  people,  whose  daily  bread 
depends  upon  the  shortness  of  time  in  which  they 


288 


WANDERINGS  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


FOURTH 

JOURNEY. 


can  get  through  their  work  ;  and  whose  opposition 
to  the  true  way  of  preparing  specimens  can  only 
be  surpassed  by  their  obstinacy  in  adhering  to  the 
old  method;  can  we  any  longer  wonder  at  their 
want  of  success ;  or  hope  to  see  a  single  specimen 
produced  that  will  be  worth  looking  at  ?  With  this 
I  conclude,  hoping  that  thou  hast  received  some 
information,  and  occasionally  had  a  smile  upon  thy 
countenance,  while  perusing  these  u  Wanderings 
and  begging,  at  the  same  time,  to  add,  that, 

Well  I  know  thy  penetration 
Many  a  stain  and  blot  will  see, 

In  the  languid  long  narration, 

Of  my  sylvan  errantry.  * 

For  the  pen  too  oft  was  weary, 

In  the  wandering  writer’s  hand, 

As  he  roved  through  deep  and  dreary 
Forests,  in  a  distant  land. 

Show  thy  mercy,  gentle  reader, 

Let  him  not  entreat  in  vain ; 

It  will  be  his  strength’s  best  feeder, 

Should  he  ever  go  again. 

And  who  knows  how  soon,  complaining 
Of  a  cold  and  wifeless  home, 

He  may  leave  it,  and  again  in 
Equatorial  regions  roam. 


C.  W. 


ON 


PRESERVING  BIRDS 

FOR 

CABINETS  OF  NATURAL  HISTORY. 


Were  you  to  pay  as  much  attention  to  birds,  as  the  Preserving 

sculptor  does  to  the  human  frame,  you  would  imme- - 

diately  see,  on  entering  a  museum,  that  the  specimens 
are  not  well  done. 

This  remark  will  not  be  thought  severe,  when  you 
reflect  that, — that  which  once  was  a  bird,  has  pro¬ 
bably  been  stretched,  stuffed,  stiffened,  and  wired  by 
the  hand  of  a  common  clown.  Consider,  likewise, 
how  the  plumage  must  have  been  disordered,  by  too 
much  stretching  or  drying,  and  perhaps  sullied,  or 
at  least  deranged,  by  the  pressure  of  a  coarse  and 
heavy  hand, — plumage  which,  ere  life  had  fled  from 
within  it,  was  accustomed  to  be  touched  by  nothing 
rougher  than  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  the  pure  and 
gentle  breath  of  air.  <■ 

In  dissecting,  three  things  are  necessary  to  ensure  Dissect- 
success ;  viz.  a  penknife,  a  hand  not  coarse  or mg' 
clumsy,  and  practice.  The  first  will  furnish  you 

u 


290 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Preserving  with  the  means ;  the  second  will  enable  you  to  dissect ; 

Birds. 

■ - -  and  the  third  cause  you  to  dissect  well.  These  may 

be  called  the  mere  mechanical  requisites, 
stuffing.  In  stuffing,  you  require  cotton,  a  needle  and  thread, 
a  little  stick,  the  size  of  a  common  knitting-needle, 
glass  eyes,  a  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  and 
any  kind  of  a  common  temporary  box  to  hold  the 
specimen.  These  also  may  go  under  the  same  de¬ 
nomination  as  the  former.  But  if  you  wish  to  excel 
in  the  art,  if  you  wish  to  be  in  ornithology,  what 
Angelo  was  in  sculpture,  you  must  apply  to  pro¬ 
found  study,  and  your  own  genius  to  assist  you. 
And  these  may  be  called  the  scientific  requisites. 
Requisite  You  must  have  a  complete  knowledge  of  orni- 
thorougii  thological  anatomy.  You  must  pay  close  attention 
of  onSse  to  the  form  and  attitude  of  the  bird,  and  know 
Anatomy!  exactly  the  proportion  each  curve,  or  extension,  or 
contraction,  or  expansion  of  any  particular  part 
bears  to  the  rest  of  the  body.  In  a  word,  you 
must  possess  Promethean  boldness,  and  bring  down 
fire,  and  animation,  as  it  were,  into  your  preserved 
specimen. 

Examine  Repair  to  the  haunts  of  birds,  on  plains  and 

the  econo-  .  •  r*  .  i  i  i  i  • 

my  of  the  mountains,  forests,  swamps,  and  lakes,  and  give  up 
birds.*’  0t  your  time  to  examine  the  economy  of  the  different 
orders  of  birds. 

Then  you  will  place  your  eagle,  in  attitude  com¬ 
manding,  the  same  as  Nelson  stood  in,  in  the  day  of 
battle,  on  the  Victory’s  quarter-deck.  Your  pie  will 
seem  crafty,  and  just  ready  to  take  flight,  as  though 
fearful  of  being  surprised  in  some  mischievous 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


291 


plunder.  Your  sparrow  will  retain  its  wonted  pert-  Preserving 

ness,  by  means  of  placing  his  tail  a  little  elevated, - — 

and  giving  a  moderate  arch  to  the  neck.  Your 
vulture  will  show  his  sluggish  habits,  by  having  his 
body  nearly  parallel  to  the  earth  ;  his  wings  some¬ 
what  drooping,  and  their  extremities  under  the  tail, 
instead  of  above  it, — expressive  of  ignoble  indolence. 

Your  dove  will  be  in  artless,  fearless  innocence; 
looking  mildly  at  you,  with  its  neck,  not  too  much, 
stretched,  as  if  uneasy  in  its  situation ;  or  drawn  too 
close  into  the  shoulders,  like  one  wishing  to  avoid  a 
discovery ;  but  in  moderate,  perpendicular  length, 
supporting  the  head  horizontally,  which  will  set  off 
the  breast  to  the  best  advantage.  And  the  breast 
ought  to  be  conspicuous,  and  have  this  attention  paid 
to  it ;  for  when  a  young  lady  is  sweet  and  gentle  in 
her  manners  ;  kind  and  affable  to  those  around  her; 
when  her  eyes  stand  in  tears  of  pity  for  the  woes  of 
others,  and  she  puts  a  small  portion  of  what  Provi¬ 
dence  has  blessed  her  with  into  the  hand  of  imploring 
poverty  and  hunger,  then  wre  say,  she  has  the  breast 
of  a  turtle  dove. 

You  will  observe  how  beautifullv  the  feathers  of  The 

J  .  feathers. 

a  bird  are  arranged ;  one  falling  over  the  other  in 
nicest  order ;  and  that,  where  this  charming  harmony 
is  interrupted,  the  defect,  though  not  noticed  by  an 
ordinary  spectator,  will  appear  immediately  to  the 
eye  of  a  naturalist.  Thus,  a  bird  not  wounded,  and 
in  perfect  feather,  must  be  procured  if  possible ;  for 
the  loss  of  feathers  can  seldom  be  made  good ;  and 
where  the  deficiency  is  great,  all  the  skill  of  the 

U  2 


292 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Preserving  artist  will  avail  him  little  in  his  attempt  to  conceal 

Birds. 

the  defect ;  because,  in  order  to  hide  it,  he  must  con¬ 
tract  the  skin,  bring  down  the  upper  feathers,  and 
shove  in  the  lower  ones,  which  would  throw  all  the 
surrounding  parts  into  contortion. 

You  will  also  observe,  that  the  whole  of  the  skin 
does  not  produce  feathers,  and  that  it  is  very  tender 
where  the  feathers  do  not  grow.  The  bare  parts  are 
admirably  formed  for  expansion  about  the  throat  and 
stomach ;  and  they  fit  into  the  different  cavities  of 
the  body  at  the  wings,  shoulders,  rump,  and  thighs, 
with  wonderful  exactness  ;  so  that  in  stuffing  the 
bird,  if  you  make  an  even  rotund  surface  of  the  skin, 
where  these  cavities  existed,  in  lieu  of  reforming 
them,  all  symmetry,  order,  and  proportion  are  lost 
for  ever. 

You  must  lay  it  down  as  an  absolute  rule,  that 
the  bird  is  to  be  entirely  skinned,  otherwise  you 
can  never  succeed  in  forming  a  true  and  pleasing 
specimen. 

You  will  allow  this  to  be  just,  after  reflecting 
a  moment  on  the  nature  of  the  fleshy  parts  and 
tendons,  which  are  often  left  in  :  1st,  they  require 
to  be  well  seasoned  with  aromatic  spices ;  2dly, 
they  must  be  put  into  the  oven  to  dry;  3dly,  the 
heat  of  the  fire  and  the  natural  tendency  all  cured 
flesh  has  to  shrink,  and  become  hard,  render  the 
specimen  withered,  distorted,  and  too  small ;  4thly, 
the  inside  then  becomes  like  a  ham,  or  any  other 
dried  meat.  Ere  long  the  insects  claim  it  as 
their  own ;  the  feathers  begin  to  drop  off,  and 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


*293 


you  have  the  hideous  spectacle  of  death  in  ragged  Preserving 

,  Birds. 

plumage.  - 

Wire  is  of  no  manner  of  use,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
a  great  nuisance  ;  for  where  it  is  introduced,  a  dis¬ 
agreeable  stiffness  and  derangement  of  symmetry 
follow. 

The  head  and  neck  can  be  placed  in  any  attitude, 
the  body  supported,  the  wings  closed,  extended  or 
elevated,  the  tail  depressed,  raised  or  expanded,  the 
thighs  set  horizontal  or  oblique,  without  any  aid  from 
wire.  Cotton  will  effect  all  this. 

A  veiy  small  proportion  of  the  skull  bone,  say, 
from  the  forepart  of  the  eyes  to  the  bill,  is  to  be  left 
in ;  though  even  this  is  not  absolutely  necessary. 

Part  of  the  wing-bones,  the  jaw-bones,  and  half  of 
the  thigh-bones,  remain.  Every  thing  else,  flesh, 
fat,  eyes,  bones,  brains,  and  tendons,  are  all  to  be 
taken  away. 

While  dissecting,  it  will  be  of  use  to  keep  in  General 
mind, — That,  in  taking  off  the  skin  from  the  body,  ^onl" 
by  means  of  your  fingers  and  a  little  knife,  you 
must  try  to  shove  it,  in  lieu  of  pulling  it,  lest  you 
stretch  it. 

That,  you  must  press  as  lightly  as  possible  on  the 
bird,  and  every  now  and  then  take  a  view  of  it,  to 
see  that  the  feathers,  &c.  are  all  right. 

That,  when  you  come  to  the  head,  you  must  take 

care  that  the  body  of  the  skin  rests  on  your  knee ; 

for  if  you  allow  it  to  dangle  from  your  hand,  its  own 

weight  will  stretch  it  too  much. 

© 

That,  throughout  the  whole  operation,  as  fast  as 


294 


ON  PRESERVING  BIKES. 


Preserving  you  detach  the  skin  from  the  body,  you  must  put 

- —  cotton  immediately  betwixt  the  body  and  it  ;  and 

this  will  effectually  prevent  any  fat,  blood,  or  moisture 
from  coming  in  contact  with  the  plumage.  Here  it 
may  be  observed  that,  on  the  belly  you  find  an  inner 
skin,  which  keeps  the  bowels  in  their  place.  By  a 
nice  operation  with  the  knife,  you  can  cnt  through 
the  outer  skin,  and  leave  the  inner  skin  whole.  At¬ 
tention  to  this  will  render  your  work  very  clean  ;  so 
that,  with  a  little  care  in  other  parts,  you  may  skin 
a  bird  without  even  soiling  your  finger  ends. 

As  you  can  seldom  get  a  bird  without  shooting 
it,  a  line  or  two  on  this  head  will  be  necessary. 
If  the  bird  be  still  alive,  press  it  hard  wTith  your 
finger  and  thumb,  just  behind  the  wings,  and  it 
will  soon  expire.  Carry  it  by  the  legs,  and .  then 
the  body  being  reversed,  the  blood  cannot  escape 
down  the  plumage  through  the  shot  holes.  As 
blood  will  often  have  issued  out  before  you  have 
laid  hold  of  the  bird,  find  out  the  shot  holes,  by 
dividing  the  feathers  with  your  fingers,  and  blowing 
on  them,  and  then,  with  your  penknife,  or  the  leaf 
of  a  tree,  carefully  remove  the  clotted  blood,  and 
put  a  little  cotton  on  the  hole.  If,  after  all,  the 
plumage  has  not  escaped  the  marks  of  blood ;  or  if 
it  has  imbibed  slime  from  the  ground,  wash  the  part 
in  water,  without  soap,  and  keep  gently  agitating 
the  feathers,  with  your  fingers,  till  they  are  quite 
dry.  Were  you  to  wash  them,  and  leave  them  to 
dry  by  themselves,  they  would  have  a  very  mean 
and  shrivelled  appearance. 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


295 


In  the  act  of  skinning  a  bird,  you  must  either 
have  it  upon  a  table,  or  upon  your  knee.  Probably, 
you  will  prefer  your  knee  ;  because  when  you  cross 
one  knee  over  the  other,  and  have  the  bird  upon  the 
uppermost,  you  can  raise  it  to  your  eye,  or  lower  it, 
at  pleasure,  by  means  of  the  foot  on  the  ground,  and 
then  your  knee  will  always  move  in  unison  with  your 
body,  by  which  much  stooping  will  be  avoided  and 
lassitude  prevented. 

With  these  precautionary  hints  in  mind,  we  will 
now  proceed  to  dissect  a  bird.  Suppose  we  take  a 
hawk.  The  little  birds  will  thank  us,  with  a  song 
for  his  death,  for  he  has  oppressed  them  sorely  ;  and 
in  size  he  is  just  the  thing.  His  skin  is  also  pretty 
tough,  and  the  feathers  adhere  to  it. 

We  will  put  close  by  us  a  little  bottle  of  the  solu¬ 
tion  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  alcohol ;  also  a  stick 
like  a  common  knitting  needle,  and  a  handful  or 
two  of  cotton.  Now  fill  the  mouth  and  nostrils  of 
the  bird  with  cotton,  and  place  it  upon  your  knee  on 
its  back,  with  its  head  pointing  to  your  left  shoulder. 
Take  hold  of  the  knife  with  your  two  first  fingers 
and  thumb,  the  edge  upwards.  You  must  not  keep 
the  point  of  the  knife  perpendicular  to  the  body  of 
the  bird ;  because,  were  you  to  hold  it  so,  you  would 
cut  the  inner  skin  of  the  belly,  and  thus  let  the 
bowels  out.  To  avoid  this,  let  your  knife  be  parallel 
to  the  body,  and  then  you  will  divide  the  outer  skin 
with  o^reat  ease. 

Begin  on  the  belly  below  the  breast-bone,  and  cut 
down  the  middle,  quite  to  the  vent.  This  done,  put 


Preserving 

Birds. 

Act  of 
skinning 
the  bird. 


296 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Preserving  the  bird  in  any  convenient  position,  and  separate 

■ - —  the  skin  from  the  body,  till  you  get  at  the  middle 

joint  of  the  thigh.  Cut  it  through,  and  do  nothing 
more  there  at  present,  except  introducing  cotton  all 
the  way  on  that  side,  from  the  vent  to  the  breast¬ 
bone.  Do  exactly  the  same  on  the  opposite  side. 

Now  place  the  bird  perpendicular,  its  breast  resting 
on  your  knee,  with  its  back  towards  you.  Separate 
the  skin  from  the  body  on  each  side  at  the  vent,  and 
never  mind  at  present  the  part  from  the  vent  to  the 
root  of  the  tail.  Bend  the  tail  gently  dowm  to  the 
back,  and  while  your  finger  and  thumb  are  keeping 
down  the  detached  parts  of  the  skin  on  each  side  of 
the  vent,  cut  quite  across,  and  deep,  till  you  see  the 
back-bone,  near  the  oil-gland  at  the  root  of  the  tail. 
Sever  the  back-bone  at  the  joint,  and  then  you  have 
all  the  root  of  the  tail,  together  with  the  oil-gland, 
dissected  from  the  body.  Apply  plenty  of  cotton. 

After  this,  seize  the  end  of  the  back-bone  with 
your  finger  and  thumb  :  and  now  you  can  hold  up 
the  bird  clear  of  your  knee,  and  turn  it  round  and 
round,  as  occasion  requires.  While  you  are  holding 
it  thus,  contrive,  with  the  help  of  your  other  hand  and 
knife,  by  cutting  and  shoving,  to  get  the  skin  pushed 
up  till  you  come  to  where  the  wing  joins  on  to  the 
body. 

Forget  not  to  apply  cotton ;  cut  this  joint  through  ; 
do  the  same  at  the  other  wing,  add  cotton,  and 
gently  push  the  skin  over  the  head ;  cut  out  the 
roots  of  the  ears,  which  lie  very  deep  in  the  head, 
and  continue  skinning  till  you  reach  the  middle  of 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


297 


the  eye ;  cut  the  nictitating  membrane  quite  through,  Preserving 
otherwise  you  would  tear  the  orbit  of  the  eye ;  and  — — — 
after  this,  nothing  difficult  intervenes  to  prevent  your 
arriving  at  the  root  of  the  bill. 

When  this  is  effected,  cut  away  the  body,  leaving 
a  little  bit  of  skull,  just  as  much  as  will  reach  to  the 
forepart  of  the  eye;  clean  well  the  jaw-bones,  fasten 
a  little  cotton  at  the  end  of  your  stick,  dip  it  into  the 
solution,  and  touch  the  skull  and  corresponding  part 
of  the  skin,  as  you  cannot  well  get  to  these  places 
afterwards.  From  the  time  of  pushing  the  skin 
over  the  head,  you  are  supposed  to  have  the  bird 
resting  upon  your  knee ;  keep  it  there  still,  and  with 
great  caution  and  tenderness  return  the  head  through 
the  inverted  skin,  and  when  you  see  the  beak  ap¬ 
pearing,  pull  it  very  gently  till  the  head  comes  out 
unruffled  and  unstained. 

You  may  now  take  the  cotton  out  of  the  mouth ; 
cut  away  all  the  remaining  flesh  at  the  palate,  and 
whatever  may  have  remained  at  the  under  jaw. 

Here  is  now  before  you  the  skin,  without  loss  of 
any  feathers,  and  all  the  flesh,  fat,  and  uncleaned 
bones  out  of  it,  except  the  middle  joint  of  the  wings, 
one  bone  of  the  thighs,  and  fleshy  root  of  the  tail. 

The  extreme  point  of  the  wing  is  very  small,  and 
has  no  flesh  on  it,  comparatively  speaking,  so  that 
it  requires  no  attention,  except  touching  it  with  the 
solution  from  the  outside.  Take  all  the  flesh  from 
the  remaining  joint  of  the  wing,  and  tie  a  thread 
about  four  inches  long  to  the  end  of  it ;  touch  all 
with  the  solution,  and  put  the  wing  bone  back  into 


*298 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Preserving  its  place.  In  baring  this  bone  you  must  by  no 
means  pull  the  skin  ;  you  would  tear  it  to  pieces 
beyond  all  doubt,  for  the  ends  of  the  long  feathers 
are  attached  to  the  bone  itself ;  you  must  push  off 
the  skin  with  your  thumb-nail  and  forefinger.  Now 
skin  the  thigh  quite  to  the  knee  ;  cut  away  all  flesh 
and  tendons,  and  leave  the  bone :  form  an  artificial 
thigh  round  it  with  cotton  ;  apply  the  solution,  and 
draw  back  the  skin  over  the  artificial  thigh  :  the 
same  to  the  other  thigh. 

Lastly,  proceed  to  the  tail ;  take  out  the  inside  of 
the  oil-gland,  remove  all  the  remaining  flesh  from 
the  root,  till  you  see  the  ends  of  the  tail  feathers ; 
give  it  the  solution  and  replace  it.  Now  take  out 
all  the  cotton  which  you  have  been  putting  into  the 
body  from  time  to  time  to  preserve  the  feathers,  from 
grease  and  stains.  Place  the  bird  upon  your  knee 
on  its  back  ;  tie  together  the  two  threads  which  you 
had  fastened  to  the  end  of  the  wing  joints,  leaving 
exactly  the  same  space  betwixt  them  as  your  know¬ 
ledge  in  anatomy  informs  you  existed  there  when  the 
bird  was  entire  ;  hold  the  skin  open  with  your  finger 
and  thumb,  and  apply  the  solution  to  every  part  of 
the  inside.  Neglect  the  head  and  neck  at  present ; 
they  are  to  receive  it  afterwards. 

Fill  the  body  moderately  with  cotton,  lest  the 
feathers  on  the  belly  should  be  injured  whilst  you 
are  about  the  following  operation.  You  must  recol¬ 
lect  that  half  of  the  thigh,  or  in  other  words,  one 
joint  of  the  thigh  bone,  has  been  cut  away.  Now, 
as  this  bone  never  moved  perpendicular  to  the  body, 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


299 


but  on  the  contrary  in  an  oblique  direction,  of  course, 
as  soon  as  it  is  cut  off,  the  remaining  part  of  the 
thigh  and  leg,  having  nothing  now  to  support  them 
obliquely,  must  naturally  fall  to  their  perpendicular. 
Hence  the  reason  why  the  legs  appear  considerably 
too  long.  To  correct  this,  take  your  needle  and 
thread,  fasten  the  end  round  the  bone  inside,  and 
then  push  the  needle  through  the  skin  just  opposite 
to  it.  Look  on  the  outside,  and  after  finding  the 
needle  amongst  the  feathers,  tack  up  the  thigh  under 
the  wing  with  several  strong  stitches.  This  will 
shorten  the  thigh,  and  render  it  quite  capable  of 
supporting  the  weight  of  the  body  without  the  help 
of  wire.  This  done,  take  out  every  bit  of  cotton, 
except  the  artificial  thighs,  and  adjust  the  wing 
bones  (which  are  connected  by  the  thread)  in  the 
most  even  manner  possible,  so  that  one  joint  does  not 
appear  to  lie  lower  than  the  other ;  for  unless  they 
are  quite  equal,  the  wings  themselves  will  be  unequal, 
when  you  come  to  put  them  in  their  proper  attitude. 
Here  then  rests  the  shell  of  the  poor  hawk,  ready  to 
receive,  from  your  skill  and  judgment,  the  size,  the 
shape,  the  features  and  expression  it  had,  ere  death, 
and  your  dissecting  hand,  brought  it  to  its  present 
still  and  formless  state.  The  cold  hand  of  death 
stamps  deep  its  mark  upon  the  prostrate  victim. 
When  the  heart  ceases  to  beat,  and  the  blood  no 
longer  courses  through  the  veins,  the  features  col¬ 
lapse,  and  the  whole  frame  seems  to  shrink  within 
itself.  If  then  you  have  formed  your  idea  of  the 
real  appearance  of  the  bird  from  a  dead  specimen, 
you  will  be  in  error.  With  this  in  mind,  and  at  the 


Preserving 

Birds. 


300 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Preserving  same  time  forming  your  specimen  a  trifle  larger  than 

- —  life,  to  make  up  for  what  it  will  lose  in  drying,  you 

will  reproduce  a  bird  that  will  please  you. 

It  is  now  time  to  introduce  the  cotton  for  an 
artificial  body,  by  means  of  the  little  stick  like  a 
knitting  needle ;  and  without  any  other  aid  or  sub¬ 
stance  than  that  of  this  little  stick  and  cotton,  your 
own  genius  must  produce  those  swellings  and  cavi¬ 
ties,  that  just  proportion,  that  elegance  and  harmony 
of  the  whole  so  much  admired  in  animated  nature, 
so  little  attended  to  in  preserved  specimens.  After 
you  have  introduced  the  cotton,  sew  up  the  orifice 
you  originally  made  in  the  belly,  beginning  at  the 
vent.  And  from  time  to  time,  till  you  arrive  at  the 
last  stitch,  keep  adding  a  little  cotton,  in  order  that 
there  may  be  no  deficiency  there.  Lastly,  dip  your 
stick  into  the  solution,  and  put  it  down  the  throat  three 
or  four  times,  in  order  that  every  part  may  receive  it. 

When  the  head  and  neck  are  filled  with  cotton 
quite  to  your  liking,  close  the  bill  as  in  nature. 
A  little  bit  of  bees’  wax  at  the  point  of  it,  will 
keep  the  mandibles  in  their  proper  place.  A 
needle  must  be  stuck  into  the  lower  mandible  per¬ 
pendicularly.  You  will  shortly  see  the  use  of  it. 
Bring  also  the  feet  together  by  a  pin,  and  then  run 
a  thread  through  the  knees,  by  which  you  may  draw 
them  to  each  other,  as  near  as  you  judge  proper. 
Nothing  now  remains  to  be  added  but  the  eyes. 
With  your  little  stick  make  a  hollow  in  the  cotton 
within  the  orbit,  and  introduce  the  glass  eyes  through 
the  orbit.  Adjust  the  orbit  to  them,  as  in  nature, 
and  that  requires  no  other  fastener. 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


301 


Your  close  inspection  of  the  eyes  of  animals,  will  Preserving 

already  have  informed  you,  that  the  orbit  is  capable - — 

of  receiving  a  much  larger  body  than  that  part  of 
the  eye  which  appears  within  it  when  in  life.  So 
that,  were  you  to  proportion  your  eye  to  the  size  the 
orbit  is  capable  of  receiving,  it  would  be  far  too 
large.  Inattention  to  this,  has  caused  the  eyes  of 
every  specimen,  in  the  best  cabinets  of  natural 
history,  to  be  out  of  all  proportion.  To  prevent 
this,  contract  the  orbit,  by  means  of  a  very  small 
delicate  needle  and  thread,  at  that  part  of  it  farthest 
from  the  beak.  This  may  be  done  with  such  nicety, 
that  the  stitch  cannot  be  observed  ;  and  thus  you 
have  the  artificial  eye  in  true  proportion. 

After  this,  touch  the  bill,  orbits,  feet,  and  former 
oil-gland  at  the  root  of  the  tail,  with  the  solution, 
and  then  you  have  given  to  the  hawk  every  thing 
necessary,  except  attitude,  and  a  proper  degree  of 
elasticity,  two  qualities  very  essential. 

Procure  any  common  ordinary  box,  fill  one  end 
of  it,  about  three-fourths  up  to  the  top,  with  cotton, 
forming  a  sloping  plane.  Make  a  moderate  hollow 
in  it  to  receive  the  bird.  Now  take  the  hawk  in 
your  hands,  and,  after  putting  the  wings  in  order, 
place  it  in  the  cotton,  with  its  legs  in  a  sitting  pos¬ 
ture.  The  head  will  fall  down.  Never  mind. 

Get  a  cork,  and  run  three  pins  into  the  end,  just 
like  a  three-legged  stool.  Place  it  under  the  bird’s 
bill,  and  run  the  needle,  which  you  formerly  fixed 
there,  into  the  head  of  the  cork.  This  will  support 
the  bird’s  head  admirably.  If  you  wish  to  lengthen 


302 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


pmserving  the  neck,  raise  the  cork,  by  putting  more  cotton 
under  it.  If  the  head  is  to  be  brought  forward, 
bring  the  cork  nearer  to  the  end  of  the  box.  If  it 
requires  to  be  set  backwards  on  the  shoulders,  move 
back  the  cork. 

As  in  drying,  the  back  part  of  the  neck  will  shrink 
more  than  the  fore  part,  and  thus  throw  the  beak 
higher  than  you  wish  it  to  be,  putting  you  in  mind 
of  a  stargazing  horse,  prevent  this  fault,  by  tying  a 
thread  to  the  beak,  and  fastening  it  to  the  end  of 
the  box  with  a  pin  or  needle.  If  you  choose  to 
elevate  the  wings,  do  so,  and  support  them  with 
cotton  ;  and  should  you  wish  to  have  them  parti¬ 
cularly  high,  apply  a  little  stick  under  each  wing, 
and  fasten  the  end  of  them  to  the  side  of  the  box 
with  a  little  bees’  wax. 

If  you  would  have  the  tail  expanded,  reverse  the 
order  of  the  feathers,  beginning  from  the  two  middle 
ones.  When  dry,  replace  them  in  their  true  order, 
and  the  tail  will  preserve  for  ever  the  expansion  you 
have  given  it.  Is  the  crest  to  be  erect  ?  move  the 
feathers  in  a  contrary  direction  to  that  in  which  they 
lie,  for  a  day  or  two,  and  it  will  never  fall  down 
after. 

Place  the  box  any  where  in  your  room,  out  of  the 
influence  of  the  sun,  wind  and  fire ;  for  the  speci¬ 
men  must  dry  very  slowly,  if  you  wish  to  reproduce 
every  feature.  On  this  account,  the  solution  of 
corrosive  sublimate  is  uncommonly  serviceable $  for 
at  the  same  time  that  it  totally  prevents  putrefaction, 
it  renders  the  skin  moist  and  flexible  for  many  days. 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


303 


While  the  bird  is  drying,  take  it  out,  and  replace  it 
in  its  position  once  every  day.  Then  if  you  see  that 
any  part  begins  to  shrink  into  disproportion,  you 
can  easily  remedy  it. 

The  small  covert  feathers  of  the  wings  are  apt  to 
rise  a  little,  because  the  skin  will  come  in  contact 
writh  the  bone  which  remains  in  the  wing.  Pull 
gently  the  part  that  rises,  with  your  finger  and  thumb, 
for  a  day  or  two.  Press  the  feathers  down.  The 
skin  will  adhere  no  more  to  the  bone,  and  they  will 
cease  to  rise. 

Every  now  and  then  touch  and  retouch  all  the 
different  parts  of  the  features,  in  order  to  render 
them  distinct  and  visible,  correcting  at  the  same 
time  any  harshness,  or  unnatural  risings,  or  sinkings, 
flatness,  or  rotundity.  This  is  putting  the  last 
finishing;  hand  to  it. 

In  three  or  four  davs  the  feet  lose  their  natural 

«/ 

elasticity,  and  the  knees  begin  to  stiffen.  When 
you  observe  this,  it  is  time  to  give  the  legs  any  angle 
you  wish,  and  arrange  the  toes  for  a  standing  posi¬ 
tion,  or  curve  them  to  your  finger.  If  you  wish  to 
set  the  bird  on  a  branch,  bore  a  little  hole  under 
each  foot,  a  little  way  up  the  leg ;  and  having  fixed 
two  proportional  spikes  on  the  branch,  you  can,  in 
a  moment,  transfer  the  bird  from  your  finger  to 
it,  and  from  it  to  your  finger,  at  pleasure. 

When  the  bird  is  quite  dry,  pull  the  thread  out  of 
the  knees,  take  away  the  needle,  &c.  from  under  the 
bill,  and  all  is  done.  In  lieu  of  being  stiff  with 
wires,  the  cotton  will  have  given  a  considerable 


Preserving 

Birds 


304 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Pfftsei-vmg  elasticity  to  every  part  of  your  bird ;  so  that,  when 

- perching  on  your  finger,  if  you  press  it  down  with 

the  other  hand,  it  will  rise  again.  You  need  not 
fear  that  your  hawk  will  alter,  or  its  colours  fade. 
The  alcohol  has  introduced  the  sublimate  into  eveiy 
part  and  pore  of  the  skin,  quite  to  the  roots  of 
the  feathers.  Its  use  is  two-fold.  1st.  It  has 
totally  prevented  all  tendency  to  putrefaction ;  and 
thus  a  sound  skin  has  attached  itself  to  the  roots  of 
the  feathers.  You  may  take  hold  of  a  single  one, 
and  from  it  suspend  five  times  the  weight  of  the 
bird.  You  may  jerk  it ;  it  will  still  adhere  to  the 
skin,  and,  after  repeated  trials,  often  break  short. 
2dly.  As  no  part  of  the  skin  has  escaped  receiving 
particles  of  sublimate  contained  in  the  alcohol, 
there  is  not  a  spot  exposed  to  the  depredation  of 
insects ;  for  they  will  never  venture  to  attack  any 
substance  which  has  received  corrosive  sublimate. 

You  are  aware  that  corrosive  sublimate  is  the 
most  fatal  poison  to  insects  that  is  known.  It  is 
antiputrescent;  so  is  alcohol;  and  they  are  both 
colourless,  of  course  they  cannot  leave  a  stain 
behind  them.  The  spirit  penetrates  the  pores  of 
the  skin  with  wonderful  velocity,  deposits  invisible 
particles  of  the  sublimate,  and  flies  off.  The  subli¬ 
mate  will  not  injure  the  skin,  and  nothing  can 
detach  it  from  the  parts  where  the  alcohol  has 
left  it.* 

*  All  the  feathers  require  to  be  touched  with  the  solution,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  preserved  from  the  depredation  of  the  moth.  The 
surest  way  of  proceeding  is,  to  immerse  the  bird  in  the  solution  of  corro¬ 
sive  sublimate,  and  then  dry  it  before  you  begin  to  dissect  it. 


ON  PRESERVINCx  BIRDS. 


305 


Furs  of  animals,  immersed  in  this  solution,  will  Preserving 

retain  their  pristine  brightness  and  durability  in - 

any  climate. 

Take  the  finest  curled  feather  from  a  lady’s  head, 
dip  it  in  the  solution,  and  shake  it  gently  till  it  be 
dry ;  you  will  find  that  the  spirit  will  fly  off  in  a 
few  minutes,  not  a  curl  in  the  feather  will  be  injured, 
and  the  sublimate  will  preserve  it  from  the  depreda¬ 
tion  of  the  insect. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  satisfactory  to  add  here,  that, 
some  years  ago,  I  did  a  bird  upon  this  plan  in 
Demerara.  It  remained  there  two  years.  It  was 
then  conveyed  to  England,  where  it  staid  five 
months,  and  returned  to  Demerara.  After  being 
four  years  more  there,  it  was  conveyed  back  again 
through  the  West  Indies  to  England,  where  it  has 
now  been  near  five  years,  unfaded  and  unchanged. 

On  reflecting  that  this  bird  has  been  twice  in  the 
temperate  and  torrid  zone,  and  remained  some  years 
in  the  hot  and  humid  climate  of  Demerara,  only  six 
degrees  from  the  line,  and  where  almost  every  thing 
becomes  a  prey  to  the  insect,  and  that  it  is  still  as 
sound  and  bright  as  when  it  was  first  done,  it  will 
not  be  thought  extravagant  to  surmise,  that  this 
specimen  will  retain  its  pristine  form  and  colours 
for  years  after  the  hand  that  stuffed  it  has  mouldered 
into  dust. 

I  have  shown  this  art  to  the  naturalists  in  Brazil, 
Cayenne,  Demerara,  Oroonoque,  and  Rome,  and 
to  the  royal  cabinets  of  Turin  and  Florence.  A 
severe  accident  prevented  me  from  communicating 

x 


306 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


Preserving  it  to  the  cabinet  of  Paris,  according  to  my  promise. 

— — 1 —  A  word  or  two  more,  and  then  we  will  conclude. 

A  little  time  and  experience  will  enable  you  to 
produce  a  finished  specimen.  “  Mox  similis  volucri, 
mox  vera  volucris.”  If  your  early  performance 
should  not  correspond  with  your  expectations, 
do  not  let  that  cast  you  down.  You  cannot  be¬ 
come  an  adept  all  at  once.  The  poor  hawk  itself, 
which  you  have  just  been  dissecting,  waited  to  be 
hedged  before  it  durst  rise  on  expanded  pinion ;  and 
had  parental  aid,  and  frequent  practice,  ere  it  could 
soar  with  safety  and  ease  beyond  the  sight  of  man. 

Little  more  remains  to  be  added,  except  that  what 
has  been  penned  down  with  regard  to  birds,  may  be 
applied,  in  some  measure,  to  serpents,  insects,  and 
four-footed  animals. 

Should  you  find  these  instructions  too  tedious, 
let  the  wish  to  give  you  every  information  plead  in 
their  defence.  They  might  have  been  shorter  :  but 
Horace  says,  by  labouring  to  be  brief  you  become 
obscure. 

If,  by  their  means,  you  should  be  enabled  to  pro¬ 
cure  specimens  from  foreign  parts  in  better  preserva¬ 
tion  than  usual,  so  that  the  naturalist  may  have  it 
in  his  power  to  give  a  more  perfect  description  of 
them  than  has  hitherto  been  the  case ;  should  they 
cause  any  unknown  species  to  be  brought  into  pub¬ 
lic  view,  and  thus  add  a  little  more  to  the  page  of 
natural  history,  it  will  please  me  much.  But  should 
they,  unfortunately,  tend  to  cause  a  wanton  expense 
of  life ;  should  they  tempt  you  to  shoot  the  pretty 


ON  PRESERVING  BIRDS. 


307 


songster  warbling  near  your  door,  or  destroy  the  Preserving 

mother,  as  she  is  sitting  on  the  nest  to  warm  her - ~ 

little  ones ;  or  kill  the  father,  as  he  is  bringing  a 
mouthful  of  food  for  their  support ; — Oh,  then  ! — 
deep  indeed  will  be  the  regret  that  I  ever  wrote 
them. 


Adieu, 

Charles  Waterton. 


finis. 


Rickard,  Clay-,  Printer ,  Biead-street-hill,  London. 


Thomas  Fisher 
Rare  Book  Library 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO